judge_n on_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v read_v again_o and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o bill_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o whole_a bill_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o peer_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n hereford_n norwich_n worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 17_o a_o proviso_n be_v send_v after_o it_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o commons_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 20_o it_o be_v send_v up_o agree_v to_o and_o have_v afterward_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o it_o first_o the_o value_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o together_o with_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v some_o have_v be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v express_v in_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o song_n in_o word_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o offend_v after_o the_o first_o of_o may_n next_o be_v to_o suffer_v fine_a and_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o take_v information_n and_o make_v presentment_n of_o person_n so_o offend_v within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o offence_n so_o commit_v allow_v they_o witness_n for_o their_o own_o purgation_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v common_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n except_o necessity_n do_v otherwise_o require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n than_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v it_o alone_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o every_o sacrament_n a_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o which_o the_o benefit_n and_o danger_n of_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v to_o be_v express_v and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o any_o who_o humble_o ask_v it_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a consequence_n kind_n communion_n appoint_v in_o both_o kind_n since_o it_o reform_v two_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o other_o be_v the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o christ_n bid_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o disciple_n all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o st._n paul_n direct_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n from_o thence_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n continue_v this_o practice_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o who_o receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v severe_o censure_v and_o such_o be_v appoint_v either_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o abstain_v whole_o it_o continue_v thus_o till_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o then_o the_o keep_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o cup_n in_o procession_n not_o be_v so_o easy_o do_v some_o begin_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o bread_n be_v give_v dip_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o represent_v a_o bleed_a christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n in_o other_o place_n the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n give_v they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o suck_v it_o through_o pipe_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o since_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o cup_n be_v order_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o laity_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o submit_v though_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o now_o in_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v every_o where_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a down_o and_o all_o private_a mass_n put_v down_o at_o first_o this_o sacrament_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o many_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n while_o the_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n last_v it_o be_v think_v a_o scandalous_a and_o censurable_a thing_n if_o any_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o have_v not_o stay_v to_o receive_v these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o deny_v to_o give_v any_o one_o the_o sacrament_n be_v account_v a_o very_a great_a punishment_n so_o sensible_a be_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o ill_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o participate_v of_o it_o but_o afterward_o the_o former_a devotion_n slacken_v the_o good_a bishop_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n complain_v oft_o of_o it_o that_o so_o few_o come_v to_o receive_v yet_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o make_v oblation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v maintain_v during_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o these_o oblation_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o continue_v they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o whereas_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o fancy_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o action_n of_o itself_o expiatory_a and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o there_o rise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o mass_n some_o be_v for_o commemorate_n the_o saint_n and_o those_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o such_o saint_n other_o for_o a_o particular_a blessing_n for_o rain_n health_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o humane_a life_n where_o the_o addition_n or_o variation_n of_o a_o collect_v make_v the_o difference_n so_o that_o all_o that_o trade_n of_o massing_n be_v now_o remove_v a_o intimation_n be_v also_o make_v of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o it_o which_o they_o intend_v next_o to_o set_v about_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o communion_n but_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o manage_v they_o prudent_o make_v unseemly_a jest_n about_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o lightness_n of_o temper_n to_o make_v song_n and_o play_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o now_o the_o press_n go_v quick_a and_o many_o book_n be_v print_v this_o year_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o being_n concern_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o decent_a and_o grave_a a_o style_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v against_o this_o act_n only_o five_o bishop_n protest_v many_o of_o that_o order_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o be_v not_o considerable_a the_o next_o bill_n bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n bishop_n a_o act_n about_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n be_v concern_v the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n to_o their_o see_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n which_o be_v read_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n care_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 10_o and_o commit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o november_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n there_o be_v also_o another_o bill_n bring_v in_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v
they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o superstitious_a since_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v that_o whosoever_o worship_v they_o might_n by_o the_o saint_n prayer_n and_o aid_n who_o they_o represent_v obtain_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v so_o they_o resolve_v on_o a_o entire_a removal_n of_o all_o image_n and_o the_o protector_n with_o the_o council_n write_v to_o cranmer_n that_o for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o contest_v and_o that_o the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o quarrel_v about_o the_o dead_a one_o it_o be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v down_o and_o he_o be_v to_o give_v order_n to_o see_v this_o execute_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n execute_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o order_v give_v that_o all_o rich_a shrine_n with_o all_o the_o plate_n belong_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o king_n use_n and_o that_o the_o clothes_n that_o cover_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o give_v gardiner_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n a_o new_a affliction_n for_o in_o his_o diocese_n he_o have_v be_v always_o on_o their_o side_n that_o be_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o image_n but_o they_o all_o submit_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v empty_v of_o all_o these_o picture_n and_o statue_n which_o have_v be_v for_o divers_a age_n the_o chief_a object_n of_o the_o people_n worship_n and_o now_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v preacher_n some_o restraint_n put_v on_o preacher_n to_o find_v the_o best_a man_n they_o can_v who_o shall_v be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o preach_v to_o who_o the_o council_n send_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n 4._o may_v 4._o intimate_v that_o by_o the_o restraint_n put_v on_o preach_v they_o only_o intend_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o rash_a contention_n of_o indiscreet_a man_n and_o not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n 24._o number_n 24._o make_v after_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v for_o the_o time_n put_v in_o the_o preacher_n mind_n they_o be_v therefore_o charge_v to_o preach_v sincere_o and_o with_o that_o caution_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v require_v and_o particular_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v on_o the_o people_n to_o make_v innovation_n or_o to_o run_v before_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v obey_v but_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n not_o yet_o change_v they_o ought_v to_o wait_v patient_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o prince_n do_v either_o allow_v or_o suffer_v they_o and_o in_o deliver_v thing_n to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v order_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o what_o they_o can_v bear_v but_o this_o temper_n be_v not_o observe_v some_o plain_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o political_a patch_v and_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o these_o superstition_n be_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o other_o that_o as_o christ_n forbid_v the_o pull_v up_o of_o the_o tare_n lest_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v pull_v up_o good_a wheat_n so_o if_o they_o go_v too_o forward_o to_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n they_o may_v in_o that_o have_v change_n much_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v not_o to_o provoke_v the_o people_n too_o much_o lest_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o some_o ill_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n they_o may_v be_v dispose_v to_o make_v commotion_n and_o the_o compliance_n that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v often_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n condescend_v so_o far_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o have_v no_o immediate_a sign_n to_o show_v from_o heaven_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n rather_o by_o degree_n to_o forsake_v their_o old_a mistake_n and_o not_o to_o precipitate_v thing_n by_o a_o over_o haste_n this_o winter_n there_o be_v a_o committee_n of_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n appoint_v for_o examine_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o reform_v they_o some_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n employ_v in_o the_o same_o business_n in_o which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a perfection_n church_n bishop_n and_o divine_n examine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresme_fw-fr worcester_n norwich_n st._n asaph_n salisbury_z coventry_n and_o litchfield_n carlisle_n bristol_n st._n david_n ely_n lincoln_n chichester_n hereford_n westminster_n and_o rochester_n with_o doctor_n cox_n may_n tailor_n heins_n robertson_n and_o redmayn_v be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o any_o of_o they_o need_v amendment_n the_o thing_n they_o first_o examine_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a symbol_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v think_v to_o deserve_v their_o chief_a care_n and_o here_o they_o manage_v their_o inquiry_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n in_o which_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o order_n to_o a_o change_n it_o be_v put_v into_o several_a query_n to_o which_o every_o one_o in_o commission_n be_v to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o confusion_n that_o follow_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o most_o of_o these_o paper_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o set_v of_o they_o preserve_v relate_v to_o some_o question_n about_o the_o priest_n single_a communicate_v whether_o one_o man_n receive_v it_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o another_o what_o be_v the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o mass_n consist_v when_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o begin_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o retain_v that_o and_o continue_v mass_n satisfactory_a for_o depart_a soul_n whether_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v it_o all_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o not_o and_o when_o the_o reserve_n or_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o begin_v to_o these_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o several_a answer_n some_o answer_v they_o all_o other_o answer_v only_o a_o few_o of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a suspend_v their_o opinion_n about_o those_o which_o they_o answer_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n worcester_n chichester_n and_o hereford_n give_v in_o their_o answer_n once_o in_o one_o paper_n together_o but_o afterward_o they_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o all_o those_o six_o give_v a_o joint_a answer_n in_o one_o paper_n those_o be_v not_o all_o subscribe_v as_o those_o which_o i_o insert_v in_o the_o former_a volume_n be_v or_o at_o least_o the_o paper_n i_o have_v be_v not_o the_o original_n but_o cranmers_n hand_n be_v over_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mark_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o dr._n cox_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o his_o answer_n 25._o number_n 25._o by_o these_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o reader_n will_v perceive_v how_o general_o the_o bishop_n be_v addict_v to_o thâ—_n old_a superstition_n and_o how_o few_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o cranmer_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o these_o question_n be_v give_v out_o before_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v in_o which_o the_o priest_n single_a communicate_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o communion_n of_o more_o yet_o by_o that_o act_n it_o be_v only_o provide_v that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o receive_v shall_v be_v admit_v but_o priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o consecrate_v if_o none_o be_v to_o communicate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o inquire_v into_o examine_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n examine_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n more_o corrupt_v than_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o first_o institution_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o simple_a that_o except_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n
not_o apply_v to_o these_o image_n so_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n that_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o such_o image_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o for_o other_o image_n external_a worship_n such_o as_o kneel_v cense_a and_o pray_v before_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v much_o subtle_a argue_v among_o cranmers_n paper_n i_o have_v see_v several_a argument_n for_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o image_n but_o to_o all_o these_o they_o oppose_v the_o second_o commandment_n as_o plain_o forbid_v all_o visible_a object_n of_o adoration_n together_o with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o add_v that_o how_o excusable_a soever_o that_o practice_n may_v have_v be_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o barbarous_a age_n in_o which_o the_o people_n know_v little_o more_o of_o divine_a matter_n than_o what_o they_o learn_v from_o their_o image_n yet_o the_o horrible_a abuse_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n make_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o throw_v they_o all_o out_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o people_n every_o where_o dote_v on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n nor_o do_v the_o clergy_n who_o be_v general_o too_o guilty_a themselves_o of_o such_o abuse_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o distinguish_v aright_o and_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v allow_v be_v such_o that_o beside_o the_o scandal_n such_o worship_n have_v in_o it_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o draw_v people_n into_o idolatry_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o inexcusable_a to_o offer_v up_o such_o external_a part_n of_o religious_a adoration_n to_o gold_n or_o silver_n wood_n or_o stone_n so_o cranmer_n and_o other_o be_v resolve_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o this_o abuse_n get_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o some_o have_v design_v against_o the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n to_o be_v mitigate_v into_o a_o reprimend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council_n book_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o submission_n and_o of_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o do_v mitigate_v their_o offence_n these_o be_v cranmer_n argument_n against_o image_n they_o do_v pardon_v their_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v at_o first_o determine_v and_o order_v they_o to_o provide_v a_o crucifix_n or_o at_o least_o some_o paint_n of_o it_o till_o one_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o rashness_n for_o the_o future_a but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o image_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n discover_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o image_n many_o begin_v to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o dr._n ridley_n have_v in_o his_o lent-sermon_n preach_v against_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v general_o have_v to_o image_n and_o holy_a water_n it_o raise_v a_o great_a heat_n over_o england_n so_o that_o gardiner_n hear_v that_o on_o may-day_n the_o people_n of_o portsmouth_n have_v remove_v and_o break_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n write_v about_o it_o with_o great_a warmth_n to_o one_o captain_n vaughan_n that_o wait_v on_o the_o protector_n and_o be_v then_o at_o portsmouth_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v send_v one_o to_o preach_v against_o it_o though_o he_o think_v that_o be_v the_o cast_v precious_a stone_n to_o hog_n or_o worse_o than_o hog_n as_o be_v these_o lollard_n he_o say_v that_o luther_n have_v set_v out_o a_o book_n against_o those_o who_o remove_v image_n offend_v at_o which_o gardener_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o himself_o have_v see_v they_o still_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o he_o think_v the_o remove_a image_n be_v on_o design_n to_o subvert_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o argue_v for_o they_o from_o the_o king_n image_n on_o the_o seal_n caesar_n image_n on_o the_o coin_n bring_v to_o christ_n the_o king_n arm_n carry_v by_o the_o herald_n he_o condemn_v false_a image_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v against_o true_a image_n he_o think_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n vaughan_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n with_o one_o from_o gardiner_n to_o himself_o who_o find_v the_o reason_n in_o it_o not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v write_v to_o he_o himself_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o his_o zeal_n against_o innovation_n monument_n the_o protector_n write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o need_v to_o be_v look_v to_o as_o much_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v think_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o to_o burn_v they_o though_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o more_o sacred_a than_o image_n which_o if_o they_o stand_v mere_o as_o remembrancer_n he_o think_v the_o hurt_n be_v not_o great_a but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o upon_o abuse_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v break_v though_o make_v at_o god_n commandment_n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o people_n he_o think_v the_o bible_n a_o much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o useful_a book_n there_o be_v some_o too_o rash_a and_o other_o too_o obstinate_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o steer_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o they_o not_o consider_v the_o antiquity_n of_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a gardiner_z write_v again_o to_o the_o protector_n complain_v of_o bale_n and_o other_o who_o publish_v book_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o that_o all_o be_v run_v after_o novelty_n and_o often_o inculcate_n it_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o till_o the_o king_n be_v of_o age_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n reflect_v both_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr for_o consent_v to_o such_o thing_n image_n gardiner_n write_v to_o ridley_n who_o have_v preach_v against_o image_n but_o find_v his_o letter_n have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o protector_n he_o write_v to_o ridley_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v not_o to_o have_v image_n than_o not_o to_o eat_v blood-pudding_n image_n and_o idol_n may_v have_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o former_a time_n as_o king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n we_o now_o have_v he_o cite_v pope_n gregory_n who_o be_v against_o both_o adore_a and_o break_v they_o and_o say_v the_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o image_n so_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o to_o he_o represent_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o speech_n do_v by_o the_o ear_n beget_v notion_n in_o we_o so_o he_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n may_v stir_v up_o devotion_n he_o confess_v there_o have_v be_v abuse_n as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n hand_n he_o think_v imagery_n and_o grave_v to_o be_v of_o as_o good_a use_n for_o instruction_n as_o write_v or_o print_n and_o because_o ridley_n have_v also_o preach_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o a_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o water_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n garment_n st._n peter_n shadow_n or_o elisha_n staff_n pope_n marcellus_n order_v equitius_n to_o use_v it_o and_o the_o late_a king_n use_v to_o bless_v crampring_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v much_o esteem_v every_o where_o and_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o they_o be_v often_o desire_v from_o he_o this_o gift_n he_o hope_v the_o young_a king_n will_v not_o neglect_v he_o believe_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v give_v such_o a_o virtue_n to_o holy_a water_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o ridley_n answer_n to_o this_o i_o never_o see_v it_o so_o these_o thing_n must_v here_o pass_v without_o any_o reply_n though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v with_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o learning_n see_v how_o they_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v the_o thing_n most_o remarkable_a here_o be_v about_o these_o crampring_n which_o king_n henry_n
wittenberg_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n mercy_n the_o rest_n be_v much_o dishearten_v which_o be_v a_o constant_a forerunner_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o confederacy_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n abroad_o home_n the_o design_n lay_v for_o a_o further_a reformation_n at_o home_n at_o home_n man_n mind_n be_v much_o distract_v the_o people_n especial_o in_o market_n town_n and_o place_n of_o trade_n begin_v general_o to_o see_v into_o many_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o some_o preach_v against_o some_o abuse_n glazier_n at_o paul_n cross_n teach_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o lent_n be_v only_o a_o positive_a law_n other_o go_v further_o and_o plain_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o former_a abuse_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o much_o engage_v to_o defend_v they_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n for_o there_o be_v pension_n reserve_v for_o the_o monk_n when_o their_o house_n be_v surrender_v and_o dissolve_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o provide_v the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n take_v care_n to_o ease_v the_o king_n of_o that_o charge_n by_o recommend_v they_o to_o such_o small_a benefice_n as_o be_v at_o the_o king_n disposal_n and_o such_o as_o purchase_v those_o land_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o that_o charge_n of_o pay_v the_o pension_n to_o the_o monk_n be_v also_o careful_a to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o procure_v benefice_n for_o they_o the_o benefice_n be_v general_o very_o small_a so_o that_o in_o many_o place_n three_o or_o four_o benefice_n can_v hardly_o afford_v enough_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o one_o man._n and_o this_o give_v some_o colour_n for_o that_o abuse_n of_o one_o man_n have_v many_o benefice_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o soul_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_a where_o they_o be_v so_o contiguous_a that_o the_o duty_n can_v be_v discharge_v by_o one_o and_o so_o poor_a that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o both_o will_v scarce_o serve_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o one_o person_n but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v very_o remote_a and_o of_o considerable_a value_n this_o corruption_n that_o creep_v in_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o practise_v in_o england_n out_o of_o necessity_n by_o a_o act_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n none_o may_v hold_v two_o benefice_n without_o a_o dispensation_n but_o no_o dispensation_n can_v enable_v one_o to_o hold_v three_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n much_o consider_v the_o excuse_n make_v for_o this_o be_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o can_v not_o find_v good_a man_n for_o the_o benefice_n but_o in_o most_o place_n the_o live_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o while_o the_o abbey_n stand_v the_o abbot_n allow_v those_o who_o they_o appoint_v to_o serve_v the_o cure_n in_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o value_n above_o the_o half_a of_o england_n a_o small_a stipend_n or_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o vicarage_n tithe_n and_o they_o be_v to_o raise_v their_o subsistence_n out_o of_o the_o fee_n they_o have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o sacramental_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o sing_a mass_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o die_v for_o the_o abbey_n have_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o from_o the_o rich._n and_o mass_n go_v general_o for_o 2_o d._n a_o groat_n be_v think_v a_o great_a bounty_n so_o they_o all_o conclude_v themselves_o undo_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v withdraw_v this_o engage_v they_o against_o any_o reformation_n since_o every_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o take_v their_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a can_v oppose_v nothing_o with_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n so_o although_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o forfeit_v their_o benefice_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o abhor_v all_o reformation_n and_o murmur_v against_o it_o where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o some_o preach_v as_o much_o for_o the_o old_a abuse_n as_o other_o do_v against_o they_o dr._n peru_n at_o st._n andrews_n vndershaft_n justify_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n yet_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n he_o preach_v a_o recantation_n of_o that_o sermon_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v great_a prelate_n as_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n who_o long_a experience_n in_o affair_n they_o be_v oft_o employ_v in_o foreign_a ambassy_n together_o with_o their_o high_a preferment_n give_v they_o great_a authority_n and_o they_o be_v against_o all_o alteration_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o decent_a to_o profess_v therefore_o they_o set_v up_o on_o this_o pretence_n that_o till_o the_o king_n their_o supreme_a head_n be_v of_o age_n so_o as_o to_o consider_v thing_n himself_o all_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o these_o depend_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n elder_a sister_n as_o their_o head_n who_o now_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n for_o what_o her_o father_n have_v do_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v every_o thing_n enact_v by_o he_o but_o chief_o the_o six_o article_n to_o continue_v in_o force_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n crunmer_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o that_o too_o awful_a subjection_n that_o he_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o by_o king_n henry_n resolve_v to_o go_v on_o more_o vigorous_o in_o purge_v out_o abuse_n he_o have_v the_o protector_n firm_o unite_v to_o he_o in_o this_o design_n dr._n cox_n and_o mr._n cheek_n who_o be_v about_o the_o young_a king_n be_v also_o very_o careful_a to_o infuse_v right_a principle_n of_o religion_n into_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o understanding_n what_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o early_a like_n to_o all_o good_a and_o generous_a principle_n and_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o as_o he_o natural_o love_v truth_n so_o the_o great_a probity_n of_o his_o manner_n make_v he_o very_o inclinable_a to_o love_v and_o cherish_v true_a religion_n cranmer_z have_v also_o several_a bishop_n of_o his_o side_n holgate_n of_o york_n holbeach_n of_o lincoln_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n and_o above_o all_o ridley_n elect_v of_o rochester_n design_v for_o that_o see_v by_o king_n henry_n but_o not_o consecrate_a till_o september_n this_o year_n old_a latimer_n be_v now_o discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o a_o more_o public_a station_n and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o live_v private_a and_o employ_v himself_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v keep_v by_o cranmer_n at_o lambeth_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n till_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o attain_v the_o glorious_a end_n of_o his_o innocent_a and_o pious_a life_n but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o old_a bishopric_n put_v heath_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n into_o great_a anxiety_n sometime_o he_o think_v if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o reformation_n than_o latimer_n who_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o article_n must_v be_v restore_v and_o this_o make_v he_o join_v with_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o other_o time_n commons_o journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o he_o see_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o move_v to_o have_v latimer_n put_v in_o again_o than_o he_o join_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o reformation_n to_o secure_a friend_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o compliance_n other_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v ignorant_a and_o weak_a man_n who_o understand_v religion_n little_a and_o value_v it_o less_o and_o so_o although_o they_o like_v the_o old_a superstition_n best_o because_o it_o encourage_v ignorance_n most_o and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a support_n of_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n it_o be_v design_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n but_o by_o slow_a and_o safe_a degree_n not_o hazard_v too_o much_o at_o once_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n they_o know_v the_o corruption_n they_o be_v to_o throw_v out_o to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v easy_o satisfy_v the_o people_n with_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o have_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o who_o have_v now_o for_o divers_a year_n be_v examine_v these_o matter_n there_o be_v also_o many_o that_o declare_v they_o have_v hear_v the_o late_a king_n express_v his_o great_a regret_n for_o leave_v the_o state_n
and_o temporalty_n do_v without_o compulsion_n give_v their_o assent_n he_o remember_v she_o what_o opposition_n the_o stiff-necked_a papist_n give_v he_o and_o what_o rebellion_n they_o raise_v against_o he_o which_o he_o wonder_v how_o she_o come_v so_o soon_o to_o forget_v add_v that_o death_n have_v prevent_v he_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v these_o godly_a order_n which_o he_o have_v design_v and_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v perfect_v at_o his_o death_n but_o all_o be_v leave_v so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o must_v inevitable_o bring_v on_o great_a disorder_n if_o god_n do_v not_o help_v they_o and_o that_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o can_v witness_v what_o regret_n their_o late_a master_n have_v when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v die_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v what_o he_o intend_v he_o wond'r_v that_o she_o who_o have_v be_v well_o breed_v and_o be_v learn_v shall_v esteem_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n newfangledness_n or_o fantasy_n he_o desire_v she_o will_v turn_v the_o leaf_n and_o look_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o will_v with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o matter_n better_o thus_o thing_n go_v on_o till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v meet_v the_o parliament_n meet_v which_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o four_o of_o november_n the_o day_n before_o it_o meet_v 3._o novemb_n 3._o the_o protector_n give_v too_o public_a a_o instance_n how_o much_o his_o prosperous_a success_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o for_o by_o a_o patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n part._n rot._n pat._n 1._o reg._n 7._o part._n he_o be_v warrant_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n and_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n that_o at_o any_o time_n any_o of_o the_o uncle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whether_o by_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n have_v enjoy_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o statute_n of_o precedence_n the_o lord_n richardo_n have_v be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n but_o whether_o the_o protector_n or_o he_o open_v the_o parliament_n by_o any_o speech_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o decemb._n 10._o decemb._n 10._o a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o repeal_n several_a statute_n it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 12_o and_o the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o 16_o day_n on_o the_o 19_o 19_o 19_o some_o prouiso_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o send_v it_o up_o the_o 23d_o of_o december_n dec._n 23._o dec._n to_o which_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v the_o commons_o have_v form_v a_o new_a bill_n for_o repeal_n these_o statute_n which_o upon_o some_o conference_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v fall_n only_o some_o prouiso_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a one_o upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresme_fw-fr ely_n hereford_n and_o chichester_n dissent_v law_n a_o act_n repeal_n former_a severe_a law_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o that_o nothing_o make_v a_o government_n happy_a than_o when_o the_o prince_n govern_v with_o much_o clemency_n and_o the_o subject_n obey_v out_o of_o love_n yet_o the_o late_a king_n and_o some_o of_o his_o progenitor_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o unruliness_n of_o some_o of_o their_o people_n have_v make_v severe_a law_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o recommend_v the_o king_n government_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n repeal_v all_o law_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v treason_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 25_o of_o edw._n the_o 3d_o as_o also_o two_o of_o the_o statute_n about_o lollardies_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o other_o act_n that_o follow_v in_o explanation_n of_o that_o all_o act_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v felony_n that_o be_v not_o so_o declare_v before_o be_v also_o repeal_v together_o with_o the_o act_n that_o make_v the_o king_n proclamation_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v that_o all_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o assert_v the_o pope_n in_o word_n shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o pleasure_n for_o the_o second_o offence_n shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n and_o for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n but_o if_o any_o do_v in_o write_v print_v or_o by_o any_o overt_a act_n or_o deed_n endeavour_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o estate_n or_o title_n particular_o of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o to_o confer_v they_o on_o any_o other_o after_o the_o first_o of_o march_n next_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v usurp_v upon_o another_o or_o do_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v declare_v high_a treason_n in_o they_o their_o aider_n and_o abettor_n and_o all_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n reign_n except_v only_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n poison_v burglary_n rob_v on_o the_o highway_n the_o steal_n of_o cattle_n or_o steal_v out_o of_o church_n or_o chapel_n poisoner_n be_v to_o suffer_v as_o other_o murderer_n none_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o word_n but_o within_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o those_o who_o call_v the_o french_a king_n by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v guilty_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o translate_n the_o king_n authority_n or_o title_n on_o any_o other_o paper_n in_o ch._n coll._n camb._n among_o parker_n paper_n this_o act_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o speech_n that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n have_v in_o convocation_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o need_v reformation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v throw_v out_o all_o the_o popish_a trash_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o upon_o this_o some_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n stand_v in_o force_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n this_o he_o report_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o which_o they_o order_v this_o act_n of_o repeal_n by_o it_o the_o subject_n be_v deliver_v from_o many_o fear_n they_o be_v under_o and_o have_v good_a hope_n of_o a_o mild_a government_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o procure_v new_a severe_a law_n the_o old_a one_o be_v let_v fall_n the_o council_n do_v also_o free_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jealousy_n they_o may_v have_v of_o they_o by_o such_o a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o own_o power_n but_o other_o judge_v it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o government_n to_o have_v keep_v up_o these_o law_n still_o in_o force_n but_o to_o have_v restrain_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o this_o repeal_n draw_v on_o another_o which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 21_o it_o be_v of_o a_o act_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o last_o king_n by_o which_o all_o law_n make_v while_o his_o son_n be_v under_o 24_o year_n of_o age_n may_v be_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n after_o he_o attain_v that_o age_n annul_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v which_o they_o alter_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n after_o that_o age_n may_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n void_a any_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o future_a but_o can_v not_o so_o void_a it_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o to_o annul_v all_o thing_n do_v upon_o it_o between_o the_o make_n and_o annul_v of_o it_o which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v lawful_a deed_n the_o next_o bill_n of_o a_o public_a nature_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n communion_n act_n about_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o novemb_n the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 15_o and_o be_v twice_o read_v on_o the_o 17_o and_o on_o the_o 24_o a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n and_o give_v to_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o 5_o read_v again_o and_o give_v to_o two_o
with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o their_o breast_n a_o great_a many_o prouiso_n follow_v concern_v clerk_n so_o convict_v which_o show_v that_o this_o act_n be_v chief_o level_v at_o the_o idle_a monk_n and_o friar_n who_o go_v about_o the_o country_n and_o will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o no_o employment_n but_o find_v the_o people_n apt_a to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o state_n for_o these_o vagrant_n do_v every_o where_n alienate_v the_o people_n mind_n from_o the_o government_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v well_o settle_v till_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o their_o house_n some_o of_o these_o come_v often_o to_o london_n on_o pretence_n of_o sue_v for_o their_o pension_n but_o real_o to_o practice_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o country_n to_o prevent_v this_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n set_v out_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o september_n require_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o to_o send_v up_o a_o certificate_n where_o they_o be_v to_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n who_o shall_v thereupon_o give_v order_n for_o their_o constant_a payment_n some_o think_v this_o law_n against_o vagabond_n be_v too_o severe_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o common_a liberty_n of_o which_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v be_v always_o very_o sensible_a both_o in_o their_o own_o and_o their_o neighbour_n particular_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o extreme_a disease_n require_v extreme_a remedy_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n too_o severe_a for_o person_n that_o be_v in_o health_n and_o yet_o prefer_v a_o loiter_a course_n of_o life_n to_o a_o honest_a employment_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n many_o excellent_a rule_n for_o provide_v for_o the_o true_o poor_a and_o indigent_a in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v their_o abode_n of_o which_o this_o can_v only_o be_v say_v that_o as_o no_o nation_n have_v lay_v down_o more_o effectual_a rule_n for_o the_o supply_v the_o poor_a than_o england_n so_o that_o indeed_o none_o can_v be_v in_o absolute_a want_n so_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o law_n be_v a_o just_a and_o great_a reproach_n on_o those_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o when_o such_o number_n of_o poor_a vagabond_n swarm_v every_o where_n without_o the_o due_a restraint_n that_o the_o law_n have_v appoint_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o december_n the_o bill_n for_o give_v the_o chantry_n to_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n king_n a_o act_n give_v the_o chantry_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 12_o the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o 13_o and_o the_o four_o time_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o that_o month._n it_o be_v much_o oppose_v both_o by_o cranmer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o popish_a bishop_n on_o the_o other_o the_o late_a king_n executor_n see_v they_o can_v not_o pay_v his_o debt_n nor_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o pretension_n former_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o have_v these_o to_o be_v divide_v among_o they_o cranmer_z oppose_v it_o long_o for_o the_o clergy_n be_v much_o empoverish_v by_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o impropriate_v tithe_n that_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v return_v into_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n be_v all_o sell_v among_o the_o laity_n he_o see_v no_o probable_a way_n remain_v for_o their_o supply_n but_o to_o save_v these_o endowment_n till_o the_o king_n be_v of_o age_n be_v confident_a he_o be_v so_o pious_o dispose_v that_o they_o shall_v easy_o persuade_v he_o to_o convert_v they_o all_o to_o the_o better_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a clergy_n that_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o extreme_a misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v for_o reform_v and_o preserve_v these_o foundation_n till_o the_o king_n full_a age._n the_o popish_a bishop_n like_v these_o endowment_n so_o well_o that_o upon_o far_o different_a motive_n they_o be_v for_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o but_o those_o who_o be_v to_o gain_v by_o it_o be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o act_n pass_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresme_fw-fr ely_n norwich_n hereford_n worcester_z and_o chichester_n dissent_v so_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v there_o much_o oppose_v by_o some_o burgess_n who_o represent_v that_o the_o borough_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v can_v not_o maintain_v their_o church_n and_o other_o public_a work_n of_o the_o guild_v and_o fraternity_n if_o the_o rent_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n for_o these_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o act._n this_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o the_o burgess_n of_o linn_n and_o coventry_n who_o be_v so_o active_a that_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v much_o set_v against_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o guild-land_n therefore_o those_o who_o manage_v that_o house_n for_o the_o court_n take_v these_o off_o by_o a_o assurance_n that_o their_o guild-land_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o desist_v from_o their_o opposition_n and_o the_o bill_n pass_v on_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o make_v good_a by_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o christian_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o purgatory_n and_o mass_n satisfactory_a be_v much_o support_v by_o trental_n and_o chantry_n and_o since_o the_o convert_n these_o to_o godly_a use_n such_o as_o the_o endow_a of_o school_n provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o augment_v of_o place_n in_o the_o university_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o parliament_n they_o therefore_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o recite_v the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o 37th_o year_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n they_o give_v the_o king_n all_o such_o chantry_n college_n and_o chapel_n as_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o late_a king_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v in_o be_v any_o time_n these_o five_o year_n last_o pass_v as_o also_o all_o revenue_n belong_v to_o any_o church_n for_o anniverssary_n obit_n and_o light_n together_o with_o all_o guild-land_n which_o any_o fraternity_n of_o man_n enjoy_v for_o obit_n or_o the_o like_a and_o appoint_v these_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o gramar-school_n or_o preacher_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o vicarage_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o act_n give_v the_o king_n the_o custom_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n beside_o some_o other_o law_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o history_n last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o king_n general_a pardon_n with_o the_o common_a mon_fw-fr exception_n among_o which_o one_o be_v of_o these_o who_o be_v then_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n in_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v include_v so_o all_o business_n be_v end_v the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v from_o the_o 24_o of_o december_n to_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n follow_v carry_v act_n that_o be_v propose_v but_o not_o carry_v but_o have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o these_o bill_n that_o be_v pass_v i_o shall_v not_o esteem_v it_o a_o unfruitful_a piece_n of_o history_n to_o show_v what_o other_o bill_n be_v design_v there_o be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n two_o bill_n that_o be_v stifle_v the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o come_v not_o to_o a_o second_o read_v the_o other_o be_v a_o bill_n for_o erect_v a_o new_a court_n of_o chancery_n for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n but_o never_o more_o mention_v the_o commons_o send_v up_o also_o some_o bill_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o one_o be_v about_o benefice_n with_o cure_n and_o residence_n it_o be_v commit_v but_o never_o report_v another_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o divers_a law_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o common-law_n and_o a_o three_o be_v that_o marry_v man_n may_v be_v priest_n and_o have_v benefice_n to_o this_o the_o commons_o do_v so_o ready_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n and_o read_v then_o for_o the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v read_v twice_o the_o next_o day_n and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 21_o but_o
be_v eat_v therefore_o they_o see_v no_o necessity_n because_o of_o a_o former_a abuse_n to_o throw_v away_o habit_n that_o have_v so_o much_o decency_n in_o they_o and_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n in_o the_o compile_n the_o office_n they_o begin_v with_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n these_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o form_n they_o be_v now_o only_o there_o be_v no_o confession_n nor_o absolution_n the_o office_n beginning_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o say_v as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o near_o what_o it_o be_v now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n former_o mention_v be_v put_v into_o it_o the_o offertory_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n then_o be_v say_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n declare_v in_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o they_o commend_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o peace_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o with_o they_o may_v be_v set_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n to_o this_o the_o consecratory_n prayer_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v join_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v since_o leave_v out_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o ble_v †_o ss_z and_o sanc_fw-la †_o tifie_v these_o thy_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consecration_n be_v also_o join_v the_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n now_o use_v after_o the_o consecration_n all_o elevation_n be_v forbid_v which_o have_v be_v first_o use_v as_o a_o rite_n express_v how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v after_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n except_o the_o consecratory_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v on_o all_o holiday_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n to_o put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v unleavened_a round_a but_o no_o print_n on_o it_o and_o somewhat_o thick_a than_o it_o be_v former_o and_o though_o it_o be_v ancient_o put_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n yet_o because_o some_o may_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o superstitious_a use_n it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priest_n into_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o so_o continue_a for_o many_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a remarkable_a story_n of_o holy_a man_n carry_v it_o with_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mingle_v together_o some_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o more_o decent_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o little_a spoon_n of_o gold_n than_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n yet_o soon_o after_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n but_o woman_n to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n which_o be_v call_v their_o dominical_a but_o when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n be_v receive_v than_o a_o new_a way_n of_o receive_v be_v invent_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v it_o the_o people_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n thumb_n and_o finger_n be_v particular_o anoint_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o contact_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o they_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n a_o litany_n be_v also_o gather_v consist_v of_o many_o short_a petition_n interrupt_v by_o suffrage_n between_o they_o and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o still_o use_v only_o they_o have_v one_o suffrage_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o form_n which_o we_o still_o retain_v a_o cross_n at_o first_o make_v on_o the_o child_n forehead_n and_o breast_n with_o a_o adjuration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o come_v at_o he_o no_o more_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v the_o child_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o place_v he_o within_o the_o font_n there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v dip_v thrice_o once_o on_o the_o right_a side_n once_o on_o the_o left_a and_o once_o on_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discreet_o do_v but_o if_o the_o child_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sprinkle_v water_n on_o his_o face_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o white_a vestment_n or_o chrisom_n on_o he_o for_o a_o token_n of_o innocence_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o confirmation_n those_o that_o come_v be_v to_o be_v catechise_v which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o formal_a engagement_n to_o make_v good_a the_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v all_o that_o be_v ask_v the_o catechism_n than_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o only_o there_o be_v since_o add_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o sign_n they_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o say_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o sick_a who_o desire_v to_o be_v anoint_v may_v have_v the_o unction_n on_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o breast_n only_o with_o a_o prayer_n that_o as_o their_o body_n be_v outward_o anoint_v with_o oil_n so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o health_n and_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n at_o funeral_n they_o recommend_v the_o soul_n depart_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o pray_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o also_o take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o can_v not_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o church_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v raise_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o high_a that_o they_o teach_v they_o do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a action_n itself_o without_o inward_a act_n justify_v and_o confer_v grace_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o question_n about_o justification_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o this_o for_o that_o church_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o sacramental_a action_n the_o reformer_n oppose_v this_o and_o think_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o they_o have_v hold_v at_o this_o the_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v manage_v with_o much_o great_a advantage_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o descend_v to_o some_o minute_a subtlety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pursuant_n to_o their_o belief_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n woman_n be_v allow_v in_o extreme_a case_n to_o baptise_v and_o the_o midwife_n common_o do_v it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v license_v by_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v that_o call_v and_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o a_o simple_a attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n in_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o send_v portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v it_o not_o only_o without_o pomp_n or_o procession_n but_o send_v it_o often_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o boy_n and_o other_o laic_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o fame_a story_n of_o serapion_n which_o as_o it_o show_v they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v
of_o some_o opinion_n shall_v be_v declare_v felony_n it_o pass_v with_o they_o but_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o lord_n 1550._o 1550._o a_o bill_n for_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v minister_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr carlisle_n worcester_z chichester_n and_o westminster_n protest_v against_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v order_n a_o act_n about_o the_o form_n of_o give_v order_n that_o such_o form_n of_o ordain_v minister_n as_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o divine_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o authorize_v by_o a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v use_v after_o april_n next_o and_o no_o other_o on_o the_o second_o of_o january_n a_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n somerset_n a_o act_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n of_o the_o article_n former_o mention_v with_o a_o confession_n of_o they_o sign_v by_o his_o hand_n this_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o do_v upon_o assurance_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gentle_o deal_v with_o if_o he_o will_v free_o confess_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n but_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o force_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ill_a precedent_n to_o pass_v act_n upon_o such_o paper_n without_o examine_v the_o party_n whether_o he_o have_v subscribe_v they_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a so_o they_o send_v four_o temporal_a lord_n and_o four_o bishop_n to_o examine_v he_o concern_v it_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n make_v the_o report_n that_o he_o thank_v they_o for_o that_o kind_a message_n but_o that_o he_o have_v free_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o he_o have_v make_v it_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o have_v sign_v it_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n he_o protest_v his_o offence_n have_v flow_v from_o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n rather_o than_o malice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o treasonable_a design_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n so_o he_o be_v fine_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o 2000_o l._n a_o year_n of_o land_n and_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o good_n and_o office_n upon_o this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v their_o favour_n in_o bring_v off_o his_o matter_n by_o a_o fine_a he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o frailty_n that_o often_o attend_v on_o great_a place_n but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v rather_o for_o want_v of_o true_a judgement_n than_o from_o any_o malicious_a meaning_n he_o humble_o desire_v they_o will_v interpose_v with_o the_o king_n for_o a_o moderation_n of_o his_o fine_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o restore_v to_o favour_n assure_v they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o so_o humble_o and_o obedient_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o former_a folly_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v by_o many_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n other_o think_v it_o be_v wise_o do_v in_o he_o once_o to_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n on_o any_o term_n since_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o former_a condition_n give_v such_o jealousy_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n he_o will_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n give_v bond_n of_o 10000_o l._n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o be_v limit_v that_o he_o shall_v stay_v at_o the_o king_n house_n of_o sheen_n or_o his_o own_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v not_o go_v four_o mile_n from_o they_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o council_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o february_n and_o carry_v himself_o after_o that_o so_o humble_o that_o his_o behaviour_n with_o the_o king_n great_a kindness_n to_o he_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n after_o he_o be_v restore_v into_o favour_n and_o swear_v of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o so_o this_o storm_n go_v over_o he_o much_o more_o gentle_o than_o be_v expect_v but_o his_o carriage_n in_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o hero_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o consider_v after_o this_o vigorous_o the_o reformation_n be_v set_v on_o vigorous_o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o parliament_n report_n have_v be_v spread_v that_o the_o old_a service_n will_v be_v again_o set_v up_o and_o these_o be_v much_o cherish_v by_o those_o who_o still_o love_v the_o former_a superstition_n who_o give_v out_o that_o a_o change_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v since_o the_o new_a service_n have_v be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n upon_o this_o the_o council_n write_v on_o christmas_n day_n a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a service_n have_v be_v devise_v by_o learned_a man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o for_o put_v away_o those_o vain_a expectation_n all_o clergyman_n be_v require_v to_o deliver_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o antiphonale_n missal_n grail_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuass_n journal_o and_o ordinal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n lincoln_n york_n or_o any_o other_o private_a use_n require_v they_o also_o to_o see_v to_o the_o observe_v one_o uniform_a order_n in_o the_o service_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o particular_o to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o provision_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n on_o sunday_n this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o zeal_n 46._o collection_n number_n 46._o a_o act_n be_v bring_v into_o parliament_n about_o it_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr coventry_n and_o litchfield_n carlisle_n worcester_z westminster_n and_o chichester_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n stourton_n windsor_n and_o wharton_n by_o it_o not_o only_o all_o the_o book_n former_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o all_o that_o have_v any_o image_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o any_o church_n or_o chappel_n be_v require_v to_o deface_v it_o before_o the_o last_o of_o june_n and_o in_o all_o the_o primer_n set_v out_o by_o the_o late_a king_n the_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v dash_v out_o there_o be_v also_o a_o act_n for_o a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o one_o year_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o release_n grant_v of_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o subsidy_n former_o give_v last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o king_n general_a pardon_n out_o of_o which_o those_o in_o the_o tower_n or_o other_o prison_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o state_n as_o also_o all_o anabaptist_n be_v except_v thus_o be_v all_o matter_n end_v and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o there_o be_v a_o debate_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v it_o seem_v that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o peer_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o sir_n francis_n russel_n become_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o lord_n russell_n it_o be_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o jan._n carry_v upon_o a_o debate_n that_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n as_o he_o be_v before_o so_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o original_a journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v communicate_v to_o i_o by_o mr._n surle_n and_o mr._n clark_n in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v now_o and_o be_v the_o first_o journal_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v in_o that_o house_n but_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n now_o agree_v on_o twelve_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n to_o prepare_v the_o book_n among_o who_o heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v one_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v propose_v in_o it_o so_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o require_v to_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v consent_v to_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v
they_o but_o if_o their_o divine_n have_v any_o scruple_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v satisfaction_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o obedient_a mind_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o distrust_v the_o council_n to_o ask_v any_o other_o than_o what_o be_v already_o grant_v soon_o after_o this_o there_o arrive_v ambassador_n from_o strasburg_n and_o from_o other_o five_o city_n and_o those_o send_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n be_v on_o their_o journey_n so_o the_o emperor_n order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o study_v to_o gain_v time_n till_o they_o come_v and_o then_o a_o effectual_a course_n must_v be_v take_v for_o compass_v that_o about_o which_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o long_o in_o vain_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o happy_a conclusion_n and_o thus_o this_o year_n end_v the_o parliament_n be_v open_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o january_n parliament_n 1552._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n and_o sit_v till_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n so_o i_o shall_v begin_v this_o year_n with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o the_o first_o act_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v for_o a_o order_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o on_o the_o 26_o and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o keep_v it_o long_o before_o they_o send_v it_o back_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o lord_n sturton_n and_o windsor_n dissent_v the_o lord_n afterward_o bring_v in_o another_o bill_n for_o authorise_v a_o new_a common-prayer-book_n according_a to_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o the_o former_a year_n this_o the_o commons_o join_v to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o put_v both_o in_o one_o act._n by_o it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o that_o a_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v publish_v common-prayer-book_n a_o act_n authorise_v the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n many_o do_v wilful_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o parish-church_n therefore_o all_o be_v require_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-hallows_n next_o to_o come_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o common-prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o do_v in_o god_n name_n require_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o endeavour_v the_o due_a execution_n of_o that_o act_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n for_o such_o evil_n and_o plague_n with_o which_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v they_o for_o neglect_v that_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n and_o they_o be_v full_o authorize_v to_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n on_o all_o that_o shall_v offend_v against_o this_o law_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a doubt_n raise_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o service_n rather_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n than_o of_o any_o other_o worthy_a cause_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o that_o and_o for_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o service_n in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o prayer_n and_o fashion_n of_o service_n more_o earnest_a and_o fit_a to_o stir_v christian_a people_n to_o the_o true_a honour_v of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a they_o also_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o form_n of_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o appoint_v this_o new_a book_n of_o service_n to_o be_v every_o where_o receive_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n next_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n that_o have_v be_v enact_v three_o year_n before_o when_o the_o former_a book_n be_v set_v out_o censure_v which_o be_v much_o censure_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o act_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v like_a to_o change_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o fashion_n do_v since_o they_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v at_o a_o point_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o new_a model_n be_v thus_o continual_o frame_v to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v be_v introduce_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o all_o discover_v or_o throw_v out_o at_o once_o but_o now_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a perfection_n and_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v any_o more_o material_a change_n beside_o any_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o office_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o papist_n will_v clear_o perceive_v that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v such_o a_o increase_n of_o additional_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o though_o the_o old_a one_o be_v still_o retain_v yet_o it_o seem_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o new_a improvement_n and_o addition_n other_o wonder_v why_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o as_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n all_o the_o account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o by_o that_o time_n the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v now_o prepare_v shall_v be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o since_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v till_o that_o reformation_n of_o their_o law_n be_v conclude_v treason_n a_o act_n concern_v treason_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n a_o bill_n of_o treason_n be_v put_v in_o and_o agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o where_o it_o be_v long_o dispute_v and_o many_o sharp_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o now_o bear_v the_o sway_n that_o whereas_o they_o who_o govern_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n have_v put_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o such_o offence_n now_o they_o see_v the_o change_n of_o council_n when_o severe_a law_n be_v propose_v the_o commons_o at_o last_o reject_v the_o bill_n and_o then_o draw_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v pass_v by_o it_o they_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n name_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 35th_o of_o his_o father_n reign_n heretic_n schismatic_a tyrant_n infidel_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o be_v imprison_v during_o pleasure_n for_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n but_o any_o who_o shall_v advise_o set_v that_o out_o in_o print_v or_o write_v be_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n to_o be_v hold_v a_o traitor_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v keep_v any_o of_o the_o king_n castle_n artillery_n or_o ship_n six_o day_n after_o they_o be_v lawful_o require_v to_o deliver_v they_o up_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n that_o man_n may_v be_v proceed_v against_o for_o treason_n commit_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o it_o they_o add_v a_o proviso_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n on_o this_o act_n unless_o two_o witness_n shall_v come_v and_o to_o their_o face_n aver_v the_o fact_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v except_o such_o as_o without_o any_o violence_n shall_v confess_v it_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o any_o thing_n say_v or_o write_v but_o within_o three_o month_n after_o it_o be_v do_v this_o proviso_n seem_v clear_o to_o have_v be_v make_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o proceed_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o aver_v the_o evidence_n to_o his_o face_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v by_o cross_n examine_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o some_o false_a witness_n have_v practise_v the_o trade_n so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v off_o all_o shame_n and_o have_v a_o brow_n that_o can_v be_v daunt_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a part_n a_o bright_a serenity_n and_o cheerfulness_n attend_v innocence_n and_o a_o lower_a dejection_n betray_v the_o guilty_a when_o the_o innocent_a and_o they_o be_v confront_v together_o on_o the_o 3d_o of_o march_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n for_o holiday_n and_o fast_a day_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n holiday_n a_o act_n about_o fast_n and_o holiday_n by_o
who_o it_o be_v pass_v and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n in_o the_o preamble_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n so_o set_v on_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v time_n in_o which_o labour_n be_v to_o cease_v that_o man_n may_v on_o these_o day_n whole_o serve_v god_n which_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v holy_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o holy_a duty_n then_o to_o be_v set_v about_o so_o that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o any_o magical_a virtue_n in_o that_o time_n but_o consist_v in_o the_o dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n service_n that_o no_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o any_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o such_o saint_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o holiday_n but_o that_o these_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o enact_v that_o all_o sunday_n with_o the_o day_n mark_v in_o the_o calendar_n and_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o disobedient_a a_o proviso_n be_v add_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o st._n george_n feast_n by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o another_o that_o labourer_n or_o fisherman_n may_v if_o need_v so_o require_v work_n on_o those_o day_n either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o harvest_n the_o eve_n before_o holiday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o fast_n and_o in_o lent_n and_o on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n abstinence_n from_o flesh_n be_v enact_v but_o if_o a_o holiday_n fall_v to_o be_v on_o a_o mâ—nday_n the_o eve_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o saturday_n since_o sunday_n be_v never_o to_o be_v a_o fastingday_n but_o it_o be_v general_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o and_o all_o such_o act_n the_o people_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o relaxation_n make_v by_o it_o but_o do_v very_o slight_o observe_v the_o strict_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n leave_v to_o tradesman_n to_o work_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v carry_v further_a than_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o a_o too_o public_a profanation_n of_o the_o time_n so_o sanctify_v and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o a_o conscientious_a observe_v of_o such_o time_n be_v little_o mind_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o march_n a_o bill_n concern_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o form_n of_o pass_v it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bill_n for_o tax_v the_o subject_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o first_o birth_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o by_o it_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v empow'r_v to_o gather_v charitable_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o any_o do_v refuse_v to_o contribute_v or_o do_v dissuade_v other_o from_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n the_o bishop_n put_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o some_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o submission_n which_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v to_o king_n henry_n in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o which_o they_o be_v under_o a_o praemunire_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o court_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n which_o be_v think_v hard_o since_o some_o through_o ignorance_n may_v transgress_v therefore_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o praemunire_n unless_o they_o have_v proceed_v in_o any_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n consent_v but_o it_o be_v let_v fall_v by_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v another_o act_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n clergy_n a_o act_n for_o the_o marriagé_fw-fr of_o the_o clergy_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n derby_n rutland_n and_o bath_n and_o the_o lord_n abergaveny_n stourton_n mounteagle_n sands_n windsor_n and_o wharton_n protest_v against_o it_o the_o commons_o also_o pass_v it_o and_o it_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n by_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o many_o take_v occasion_n from_o word_n in_o the_o act_n former_o make_v about_o this_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o permit_v as_o usury_n and_o other_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o avoid_n great_a evil_n who_o thereupon_o speak_v slanderous_o of_o such_o marriage_n and_o account_v the_o child_n beget_v in_o they_o to_o be_v bastard_n to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o law_n against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v most_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_o give_v their_o assent_n in_o the_o convocation_n but_o sign_v it_o with_o all_o their_o hand_n these_o slander_n do_v also_o occasion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hear_v with_o due_a reverence_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o marriage_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o service_n shall_v be_v esteem_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v inheritable_a according_a to_o law_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n do_v also_o put_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o confirm_v his_o marriage_n which_o be_v pass_v only_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o lord_n stourton_n dissent_v by_o it_o the_o marriage_n be_v declare_v lawful_a as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v any_o decretal_a canon_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o usage_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o occasion_v another_o act_n that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o unless_o he_o be_v former_o divorce_v to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n dissent_v because_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o divorce_n do_v not_o break_v the_o marriage-bond_n but_o this_o bill_n fall_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v think_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o law_n be_v already_o severe_a enough_o against_o such_o double_a marriage_n by_o another_o act_n the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n be_v quite_o suppress_v and_o reunite_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n but_o the_o collegiate_n church_n with_o it_o be_v exempt_v jurisdiction_n usury_n a_o act_n against_o usury_n be_v still_o continue_v another_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o against_o usury_n which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o pass_v by_o both_o and_o assent_v to_o by_o it_o a_o act_n pass_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o 37th_o year_n of_o the_o late_a king_n reign_n that_o none_o may_v take_v above_o 20_o per_fw-la cent._n for_o money_n lend_v be_v repeal_v which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o allow_v of_o usury_n but_o for_o prevent_v further_a inconvenience_n and_o since_o usury_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v and_o set_v out_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o detestable_a vice_n which_o yet_o many_o continue_a to_o practice_v for_o the_o filthy_a gain_n they_o make_v by_o it_o therefore_o from_o the_o first_o of_o may_v all_o usury_n or_o gain_n for_o money_n lend_v be_v to_o cease_v and_o whosoever_o continue_v to_o practice_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o to_o be_v fine_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n this_o act_n have_v be_v since_o repeal_v and_o the_o gain_n for_o money_n lend_v have_v be_v at_o several_a time_n bring_v to_o several_a regulation_n it_o be_v much_o question_v whether_o these_o prohibition_n of_o usury_n by_o moses_n be_v not_o judicial_a law_n which_o do_v only_o bind_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o land_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o the_o family_n by_o lot_n the_o make_v gain_n by_o lend_v money_n be_v forbid_v to_o they_o of_o that_o nation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o its_o nature_n sinful_a since_o they_o may_v take_v increase_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o not_o lend_v money_n on_o use_n be_v more_o convenient_a for_o that_o nation_n which_o abound_v in_o people_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a country_n they_o be_v necessary_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o industry_n for_o their_o subsistence_n so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v by_o that_o law_n of_o not_o lend_v upon_o use_n force_v
to_o imply_z his_o money_n in_o the_o way_n of_o trade_n or_o manufacture_n for_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v vent_n since_o they_o lie_v near_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o traffic_n and_o navigation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o such_o industry_n the_o soil_n of_o judea_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v feed_v such_o vast_a number_n as_o live_v on_o it_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o this_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n proper_o belong_v to_o that_o policy_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o many_o christian_n as_o a_o law_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n it_o come_v also_o to_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o absolution_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o without_o a_o special_a faculty_n from_o rome_n but_o for_o avoid_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o invention_n of_o mortgage_n be_v fall_v on_o which_o at_o first_o be_v only_a purchase_n make_v and_o let_v back_o to_o the_o owner_n for_o such_o rent_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o money_n come_v to_o so_o that_o the_o use_n be_v take_v as_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o land_n thus_o buy_v and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o land_n to_o sell_v thus_o fall_v upon_o another_o way_n the_o borrower_n buy_v their_o good_n to_o be_v pay_v within_o a_o year_n for_o instance_n a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o pound_n and_o sell_v they_o back_o for_o a_o sum_n to_o be_v present_o lay_v down_o as_o they_o shall_v agree_v it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o pound_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o one_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o have_v ten_o pound_n or_o more_o at_o a_o year_n end_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sale_n be_v not_o call_v usury_n this_o law_n be_v look_v on_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o country_n like_a england_n and_o it_o can_v not_o easy_o appear_v where_o the_o immorality_n lie_v of_o lend_v money_n upon_o moderate_a gain_n such_o as_o hold_v proportion_n to_o the_o value_n of_o land_n provide_v that_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o christian_a equity_n and_o charity_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o exact_v above_o the_o proportion_n due_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a in_o not_o exact_v severe_o of_o person_n who_o by_o inevitable_a accident_n have_v be_v disable_v from_o make_v payment_n this_o digression_n i_o think_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o scruple_n that_o many_o good_a and_o strict_a person_n have_v still_o in_o that_o matter_n another_o act_n pass_v both_o house_n against_o all_o simoniacal_a paction_n simony_n a_o bill_n against_o simony_n the_o reservation_n of_o pension_n out_o of_o benefice_n and_o the_o grant_v advowsons_n while_n the_o incumbent_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n rutland_z and_o sussex_n the_o viscount_n hereford_n and_o the_o lord_n mounteagle_n sands_n wharton_z and_o evers_n dissent_v but_o upon_o what_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o bill_n be_v not_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o sick_a there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n and_o those_o the_o king_n signed_n and_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o lord_n to_o pass_v they_o in_o his_o name_n these_o abuse_n have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o but_o there_o have_v be_v still_o new_a contrivance_n find_v out_o to_o elude_v all_o law_n against_o simony_n either_o bargain_n be_v make_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v without_o their_o express_a knowledge_n or_o bond_n of_o resignation_n give_v by_o which_o incumbent_n lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o patron_n and_o in_o these_o the_o faultiness_n of_o some_o clergyman_n be_v make_v the_o colour_n of_o impose_v such_o hard_a term_n upon_o other_o and_o of_o rob_v the_o church_n oftentimes_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o private_a bill_n put_v in_o about_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n estate_n which_o have_v be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n entail_v on_o his_o son_n in_o the_o 23d_o year_n of_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n estate_n a_o repeal_n of_o the_o entail_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n estate_n on_o the_o three_o of_o march_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n it_o be_v for_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act._n whether_o the_o king_n be_v so_o alienate_v from_o his_o uncle_n that_o this_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o his_o family_n or_o not_o i_o can_v determine_v but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o be_v do_v in_o hatred_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n and_o her_o issue_n for_o the_o estate_n be_v entail_v on_o they_o by_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n of_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o seimour_n of_o devon-shire_n who_o be_v disinherit_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n honour_n by_o his_o patent_n and_o from_o his_o estate_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n partly_o upon_o some_o jealousy_n he_o have_v of_o his_o former_a wife_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o power_n his_o second_o wife_n have_v over_o he_o this_o bill_n of_o repeal_n be_v much_o oppose_v in_o the_o house_n though_o send_v to_o they_o in_o so_o unusual_a a_o way_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o though_o there_o be_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o march_n a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v haste_n towards_o a_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o still_o they_o stick_v long_o upon_o it_o look_v on_o the_o break_n of_o entail_v that_o be_v make_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o it_o dissolve_v the_o great_a security_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n give_v for_o property_n it_o be_v long_o argue_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o be_v fifteen_o several_a day_n bring_v in_o at_o last_o a_o new_a bill_n be_v devise_v and_o that_o be_v much_o alter_v too_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o end_v till_o the_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v but_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n a_o proviso_n be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o bill_n confirm_v the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o complice_n it_o seem_v his_o enemy_n will_v not_o try_v this_o at_o first_o till_o they_o have_v by_o other_o thing_n measure_v their_o strength_n in_o that_o house_n and_o find_v their_o interest_n grow_v there_o they_o adventure_v on_o it_o but_o they_o mistake_v their_o measure_n for_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o bill_n of_o repeal_n be_v agree_v to_o but_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v some_o write_n for_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n daughter_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n son_n and_o a_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o for_o void_v these_o upon_o a_o division_n of_o the_o house_n the_o 28_o of_o march_n there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o that_o agree_v and_o sixty_o nine_o that_o reject_v it_o so_o this_o bill_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o a_o thin_a house_n of_o commons_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a be_v but_o 137_o member_n but_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o a_o long_a parliament_n many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v be_v infirm_a and_o other_o not_o willing_a to_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o such_o constant_a and_o long_a attendance_n it_o be_v also_o from_o hence_o clear_a how_o great_a a_o interest_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o parliament_n bill_n the_o commons_o refuse_v to_o attaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr by_o bill_n another_o bill_n give_v a_o more_o evident_a discovery_n how_o hateful_a the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr be_v upon_o some_o complaint_n bring_v against_o he_o of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n put_v into_o the_o tower_n about_o the_o end_n of_o december_n last_o year_n what_o the_o particular_n be_v i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o secret_a reason_n be_v that_o he_o be_v attaint_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n intend_v to_o have_v have_v the_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o principality_n confer_v on_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v count_n palatine_n of_o duresme_fw-fr tonstall_n have_v in_o all_o point_v give_v obedience_n to_o every_o law_n and_o to_o all_o the_o injunction_n that_o have_v be_v make_v but_o have_v always_o in_o parliament_n protest_v against_o the_o change_n in_o
religion_n which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v to_o and_o obey_v though_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o old_a persuasion_n and_o write_v about_o it_o but_o the_o latin_a style_n of_o his_o book_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o divinity_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o so_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o be_v now_o agree_v on_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v all_o this_o while_n prisoner_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a good_a correspondence_n between_o cranmer_n and_o he_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o tonstall_n be_v both_o a_o man_n of_o candour_n and_o of_o great_a moderation_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o cranmers_n temper_n that_o no_o wonder_n they_o live_v always_o in_o good_a term_n so_o when_o the_o bill_n for_o attaint_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n on_o the_o 31st_o of_o march_n be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 28_o cranmer_n speak_v so_o free_o against_o it_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o he_o be_v never_o after_o that_o in_o friendship_n together_o what_o his_o argument_n be_v i_o can_v not_o recover_v but_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o be_v second_v only_o by_o the_o lord_n stourton_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o other_o popish_a lord_n and_o bishop_n that_o protest_v against_o the_o other_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o concern_v for_o tonstall_n because_o cranmer_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o his_o friend_n or_o be_v awe_v by_o their_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n but_o when_o the_o bill_n be_v carry_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o the_o evidence_n against_o he_o which_o be_v some_o deposition_n that_o have_v be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v that_o practice_n for_o the_o future_a will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o it_o now_o so_o on_o the_o five_o of_o april_n they_o order_v the_o privy-counsellor_n of_o their_o house_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o accuser_n and_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o not_o be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o bill_n by_o these_o indication_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n see_v how_o little_a kindness_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v for_o he_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n have_v now_o sit_v almost_o five_o year_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o friend_n have_v be_v general_o choose_v to_o be_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o his_o fall_n they_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o have_v destroy_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o motion_n make_v for_o their_o give_v the_o king_n a_o supply_n therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o interest_n to_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n and_o according_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o spend_v this_o summer_n in_o make_v friend_n all_o over_o england_n and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n agree_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v prepare_v the_o last_o year_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v often_o print_v yet_o since_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o this_o history_n i_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o collection_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v thus_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o be_v not_o after_o this_o in_o a_o tittle_n mend_v or_o alter_v in_o this_o reign_n nor_o much_o afterward_o only_o some_o of_o the_o article_n be_v put_v in_o more_o general_a word_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n another_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a consider_v a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n consider_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o this_o year_n that_o be_v the_o give_a rule_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o several_a function_n in_o it_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n it_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o act_n have_v pass_v for_o this_o effect_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n but_o a_o commission_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o these_o appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n have_v meet_v and_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o that_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1545._o in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o almost_o forget_v and_o quite_o lâ—id_v aside_o for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n till_o then_o the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v go_v backward_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o reassume_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o remove_v some_o ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o creep_a to_o the_o cross_n the_o ring_n of_o bell_n on_o st._n andrews_n eve_n with_o other_o superstitious_a practice_n for_o which_o cranmer_n send_v he_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o to_o be_v by_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o postscript_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o sacrilegious_a waist_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n have_v be_v make_v to_o alienate_v many_o of_o their_o manor_n upon_o letter_n obtain_v by_o courtier_n from_o the_o king_n as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o king_n use_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v surrender_v those_o land_n which_o be_v thereupon_o dispose_v of_o to_o the_o courtier_n that_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o this_o letter_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o then_o so_o i_o take_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o in_o the_o collection_n 61._o collection_n number_n 61._o it_o be_v also_o former_o tell_v that_o a_o act_n have_v pass_v in_o this_o reign_n to_o empower_v thirty_o two_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v within_o three_o year_n but_o the_o revolution_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o other_o more_o press_a thing_n that_o be_v still_o uncomplete_v have_v keep_v they_o hitherto_o from_o set_v to_o that_o work_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n last_o year_n a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o eight_o person_n to_o prepare_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o review_n of_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o compile_v be_v in_o a_o few_o hand_n than_o can_v well_o be_v do_v if_o so_o many_o have_v be_v to_o set_v about_o it_o these_o eight_o be_v the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n cox_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o divine_n dr._n may_n and_o dr._n taylor_n two_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o john_n lucas_n and_o richard_n goodrick_n two_o common_a lawyer_n but_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n the_o commission_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v name_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n one_o traheron_o in_o the_o room_n of_o may_n and_o gosnald_n in_o goodrick_n room_n these_o it_o seem_v desire_v more_o time_n than_o one_o year_n to_o finish_v it_o in_o for_o two_o of_o the_o year_n be_v now_o lapse_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o have_v three_o year_n more_o time_n offer_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o work_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o forwardness_n that_o this_o continuation_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o act._n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v they_o make_v haste_n with_o it_o but_o i_o find_v it_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v print_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n that_o cranmer_n do_v the_o whole_a work_n almost_o himself_o which_o will_v justify_v the_o character_n some_o give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a canonist_n then_o in_o england_n dr._n haddon_n that_o be_v
have_v be_v long_o very_o apprehensive_a when_o he_o consider_v the_o sin_n then_o prevail_v and_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o excellent_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v about_o to_o his_o clergy_n to_o set_v they_o on_o to_o such_o duty_n as_o so_o sad_a a_o prospect_n require_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 58._o collection_n number_n 58._o and_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a year_n yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o on_o this_o occasion_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o here_o have_v mention_v they_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v from_o hence_o gather_v what_o we_o may_v still_o expect_v if_o we_o continue_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o worse_a sin_n after_o all_o that_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n with_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o blessed_v in_o these_o kingdom_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n maria_fw-la angliae_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la &_o ct_o regina_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v nata_fw-la 18_o feb_n 1516_o regnare_fw-la cepit_fw-la 6._o to_o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr julij_n 1553._o obijt_fw-la 17.mo_z novemb_v 1558_o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n t_o paul_n church_n yard_n book_n ii_o the_o ljfe_n and_o reign_v of_o queen_n mary_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o crown_n devolve_v danger_n 1553._o q._n mary_n succeed_v but_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n according_a to_o king_n henry_n will_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o his_o elder_a sister_n the_o now_o queen_n mary_n she_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o london_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o have_v be_v write_v to_o she_o to_o come_v and_o comfort_v her_o brother_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o be_v come_v within_o half_a a_o day_n journey_n of_o the_o court_n when_o she_o receive_v a_o advertisement_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n that_o her_o brother_n be_v dead_a together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v about_o the_o succession_n the_o earl_n also_o inform_v she_o that_o the_o king_n death_n be_v conceal_v on_o design_n to_o entrap_v she_o before_o she_o know_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v she_o to_o retire_v upon_o this_o she_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v much_o hate_v in_o norfolk_n for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o rebel_n when_o he_o subdue_v they_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n suffolk_n and_o retire_v to_o suffolk_n therefore_o choose_v to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o framlingham_n in_o suffolk_n which_o place_n be_v near_o the_o sea_n she_o may_v if_o her_o design_n shall_v miscarry_v have_v a_o opportunity_n from_o thence_o to_o fly_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v then_o in_o flanders_n at_o london_n it_o seem_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o set_v up_o the_o lady_n jane_n have_v be_v carry_v very_o secret_o since_o if_o queen_n mary_n have_v hear_v any_o hint_n of_o it_o she_o have_v certain_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o adventure_v to_o have_v come_v so_o near_o the_o town_n it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a error_n in_o the_o party_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n that_o they_o have_v not_o immediate_o after_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o the_o letter_n patent_n or_o at_o further_a present_o after_o the_o king_n death_n send_v some_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n sister_n instead_o of_o which_o they_o thus_o linger_v hope_v they_o will_v have_v come_v into_o their_o toil_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o less_o violent_a way_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o july_n they_o write_v to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n at_o brussels_n the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o succession_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n they_o perceive_v the_o king_n death_n be_v know_v for_o queen_n mary_n write_v to_o to_o they_o council_n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n from_o kenning-hall_n that_o she_o understand_v the_o king_n her_o brother_n be_v dead_a which_o how_o sorrowful_a it_o be_v to_o she_o god_n only_o know_v to_o who_o will_n she_o do_v humble_o submit_v she_o will._n the_o provision_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o she_o after_o his_o death_n she_o say_v be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o but_o she_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o be_v three_o day_n dead_a she_o have_v not_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o they_o she_o know_v what_o consultation_n be_v against_o she_o and_o what_o engagement_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v all_o their_o do_n in_o good_a part_n and_o therefore_o do_v give_v pardon_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a to_o such_o as_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o require_v they_o to_o proclaim_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o london_n upon_o this_o letter_n they_o see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n can_v no_o long_o be_v conceal_v so_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n go_v to_o durham-house_n where_o the_o lady_n jane_n lay_v to_o give_v her_o notice_n of_o her_o being_n to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n she_o receive_v the_o news_n with_o great_a sorrow_n for_o king_n edward_n death_n jane_n who_o declare_v for_o the_o lady_n jane_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v but_o rather_o increase_v by_o that_o other_o part_n of_o their_o message_n concern_v her_o being_n to_o succeed_v he_o character_n lady_n jane_n character_n she_o be_v a_o lady_n that_o seem_v indeed_o bear_v for_o a_o great_a fortune_n for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o beautiful_a and_o graceful_a person_n so_o she_o have_v great_a part_n and_o great_a virtue_n her_o tutor_n be_v dr._n elmer_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o london_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n to_o great_a perfection_n so_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o late_a king_n she_o seeâ—ed_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o those_o language_n and_o have_v acquire_v the_o help_n of_o knowledge_n she_o spend_v her_o time_n much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o roger_n ascham_n tutor_n to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n come_v once_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o at_o her_o father_n house_n in_o leicestershire_n find_v she_o read_v plato_n work_n in_o greek_a when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v hunt_v in_o the_o park_n he_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v be_v absent_a from_o such_o pleasant_a diversion_n she_o answer_v the_o pastime_n in_o the_o park_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o delight_n she_o have_v in_o read_v plato_n phedon_n which_o then_o lie_v open_a before_o she_o and_o add_v that_o she_o esteem_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v she_o that_o she_o have_v sharp_a parent_n and_o a_o gentle_a schoolmaster_n which_o make_v she_o take_v delight_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o her_o study_n she_o read_v the_o scripture_n much_o and_o have_v attain_v great_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n but_o with_o all_o these_o advantage_n of_o birth_n and_o part_n she_o be_v so_o humble_a so_o gentle_a and_o pious_a that_o all_o people_n both_o admire_v and_o love_v she_o and_o none_o more_o than_o the_o late_a king_n she_o have_v a_o mind_n wonderful_o raise_v above_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o age_n wherein_o other_o be_v but_o imbibe_v the_o notion_n of_o philosophy_n she_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o high_a precept_n of_o it_o she_o be_v neither_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o crown_n nor_o cast_v down_o when_o she_o see_v her_o palace_n make_v afterward_o her_o prison_n but_o carry_v herself_o with_o a_o equal_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o those_o great_a inequality_n of_o fortune_n that_o so_o sudden_o exalt_v and_o depress_v she_o all_o the_o passion_n she_o express_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o noble_a sort_n and_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o tender_a and_o generous_a nature_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o trouble_v her_o father_n and_o husband_n fall_v in_o on_o her_o account_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o her_o father_n with_o her_o father-in-law_n salute_v she_o queen_n do_v rather_o heighten_v her_o disorder_n upon_o the_o king_n death_n she_o say_v she_o know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n crown_n her_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o natural_a right_n the_o crown_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n sister_n so_o that_o she_o be_v
place_n to_o mention_v it_o here_o at_o court_n many_o be_v afraid_a to_o move_v the_o king_n for_o she_o both_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n look_v on_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hazard_v their_o own_o interest_n to_o preserve_v she_o but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o print_v mean_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o cranmer_n mean_n and_o both_o these_o appeal_v to_o cranmer_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o will_v adventure_v on_o it_o in_o his_o gentle_a way_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o she_o be_v young_a and_o indiscreet_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o she_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o her_o mother_n and_o all_o about_o she_o have_v be_v infuse_v into_o she_o for_o many_o year_n but_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v for_o this_o cause_n so_o far_o forget_v he_o be_v a_o father_n as_o to_o proceed_v to_o extremity_n with_o his_o own_o child_n that_o if_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o mother_n and_o her_o people_n in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o may_v be_v ground_n gain_v on_o she_o but_o to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n will_v raise_v horror_n through_o all_o europe_n against_o he_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o preserve_v she_o at_o that_o time_n after_o her_o mother_n death_n in_o june_n follow_v she_o change_v her_o note_n father_n she_o submit_v to_o her_o father_n for_o beside_o the_o declaration_n she_o then_o sign_v which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n she_o write_v letter_n of_o such_o submission_n as_o show_v how_o expert_a she_o be_v at_o dissemble_v three_o of_o these_o to_o her_o father_n and_o one_o to_o cromwell_n i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o she_o 6._o collect._n numb_a 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o with_o the_o most_o study_a expression_n declare_v her_o sorrow_n for_o her_o past_a stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o most_o just_a and_o virtuous_a law_n implore_v his_o pardon_n as_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o consider_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n she_o put_v her_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o thereafter_o direct_v her_o conscience_n from_o which_o she_o vow_v she_o will_v never_o vary_v this_o she_o repeat_v in_o such_o tender_a word_n that_o it_o show_v she_o can_v command_v herself_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o she_o think_v fit_a for_o her_o end_n and_o when_o cromwell_n write_v to_o she_o to_o know_v what_o her_o opinion_n be_v about_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n and_o relic_n she_o assure_v he_o she_o have_v no_o opinion_n at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o she_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n who_o have_v her_o whole_a heart_n in_o his_o keep_n and_o he_o shall_v imprint_v upon_o it_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o matter_n whatever_o his_o inestimable_a virtue_n high_a wisdom_n and_o excellent_a learning_n shall_v think_v convenient_a for_o she_o so_o perfect_o have_v she_o learn_v that_o stile_n that_o she_o know_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o have_v copy_v these_o from_o the_o original_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o insert_v they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n can_v comply_v when_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o from_o that_o time_n this_o princess_n have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o exact_o compliant_a to_o every_o thing_n her_o father_n do_v and_o after_o his_o death_n she_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o that_o she_o plead_v for_o in_o her_o brother_n reign_n be_v only_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n at_o her_o father_n death_n but_o now_o be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o will_v not_o content_v she_o yet_o when_o she_o think_v where_o to_o fix_v she_o be_v distract_v between_o two_o different_a scheme_n that_o be_v present_v to_o she_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n gardiner_z and_z all_o that_o party_n be_v for_o bring_v religion_n back_o to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v at_o king_n henry_n death_n and_o afterward_o religion_n the_o design_n for_o change_a religion_n by_o slow_a degree_n to_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v before_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o queen_n of_o her_o own_o inclination_n be_v much_o dispose_v to_o return_v immediate_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o she_o call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o she_o to_o do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o her_o illegitimation_n be_v remove_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o act_n and_o sentence_n that_o have_v pass_v against_o she_o may_v be_v annul_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n policy_n gardiner_n policy_n gardiner_n find_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o such_o weight_n with_o she_o as_o he_o desire_v for_o she_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o crafty_a temporize_a man_n send_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n on_o who_o she_o depend_v much_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v persuade_v she_o to_o make_v he_o chancellor_n and_o to_o put_v affair_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v order_v they_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o time_n but_o gardiner_n understand_v she_o have_v send_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o know_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o popedom_n will_v undo_v all_o therefore_o he_o press_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o moderate_v her_o heat_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o cardinal_n be_v come_v over_o he_o say_v that_o pool_n stand_v attaint_v by_o law_n so_o that_o his_o come_n into_o england_n will_v alarm_n the_o nation_n he_o observe_v that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n they_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o papacy_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o church_n land_n which_o they_o have_v general_o buy_v from_o the_o crown_n on_o very_o easy_a term_n and_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o they_o the_o other_o be_v the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o papal_a dominion_n and_o power_n which_o have_v be_v now_o for_o about_o 25_o year_n set_v out_o to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o most_o intolerable_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o some_o time_n to_o wear_v out_o these_o prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o precipitate_v of_o council_n may_v ruin_v all_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n also_o secret_a assurance_n of_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o interest_n all_o this_o gardener_n do_v the_o more_o wary_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o cardinal_n pool_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a man._n upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o queen_n several_a letter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v so_o hardly_o legible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o some_o other_o to_o who_o i_o show_v they_o to_o read_v they_o so_o well_o as_o to_o copy_v they_o out_o and_o one_o that_o be_v write_v by_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n and_o sign_v by_o he_o be_v no_o better_o but_o from_o many_o half_a sentence_n i_o find_v that_o all_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o temper_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n nor_o be_v too_o much_o lead_v by_o italian_a counsel_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o this_o message_n the_o seal_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o put_v for_o some_o day_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o hare_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n be_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n give_v to_o gardiner_n who_o be_v declare_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n chancellor_n he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n be_v chief_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n slow_o and_o by_o such_o sure_a step_n as_o may_v put_v they_o less_o in_o hazard_n try_v the_o duke_n of_o northumb._n and_o other_o try_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v the_o bring_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o his_o trial._n the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n the_o queen_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v the_o first_o character_n of_o honour_n on_o he_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o here_o a_o subtle_a thing_n be_v start_v which_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o great_a secret_n hitherto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v never_o be_v true_o attaint_v and_o that_o the_o act_n against_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o without_o
if_o he_o have_v turn_v so_o hearty_o as_o the_o strain_n of_o that_o book_n run_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o throw_v out_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v never_o marry_v so_o i_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o forgery_n cast_v on_o his_o name_n to_o disgrace_v the_o reformation_n he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o live_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o offence_n take_v at_o his_o former_a behaviour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o bath_n and_o wales_n but_o put_v into_o chichester_n that_o be_v a_o much_o mean_a bishopric_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n and_o free_a of_o all_o partiality_n or_o reservation_n of_o the_o change_v make_v in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o see_v in_o england_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n cranmer_n and_o holgate_n the_o bishop_n ridley_n poinet_n scory_n coverdale_n taylor_n harvey_n bird_n bush_n hooper_n ferrar_n and_o barlow_n be_v all_o remove_v rochester_n be_v void_a and_o griffin_n be_v put_v into_o it_o this_o april_n goddrick_n die_v now_o thirleby_n succeed_v he_o and_o samson_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n die_v soon_o after_o bayn_n succeed_v he_o so_o here_o be_v sixteen_o new_a bishop_n bring_v in_o which_o make_v no_o small_a change_n in_o the_o church_n up_o the_o mass_n every_o where_o set_v up_o when_o this_o do_v the_o bishop_n go_v about_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o new_a service_n be_v everywhere_o cast_v out_o and_o the_o old_a ceremony_n and_o service_n be_v again_o set_v up_o in_o this_o business_n none_o be_v so_o hot_a as_o bonner_n for_o the_o act_n that_o repeal_v king_n edward_n law_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v it_o he_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o royal_a assent_n do_v that_o very_a night_n set_v up_o the_o old_a worship_n at_o paul_n on_o st._n katherine_n day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o on_o some_o holy_a day_n the_o choir_n go_v up_o to_o the_o steeple_n to_o sing_v the_o anthem_n that_o fall_v to_o be_v on_o that_o night_n which_o be_v a_o antic_a way_n of_o begin_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v st._n andrew_n he_o do_v officiate_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o solemn_a procession_n the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n in_o london_n be_v either_o put_v in_o prison_n or_o under_o confinement_n and_o as_o all_o their_o mouth_n have_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o prohibit_v of_o sermon_n unless_o a_o licence_n be_v obtain_v so_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fall_v on_o for_o their_o marriage_n parker_n estimate_n it_o that_o there_o be_v now_o about_o 16000_o clergyman_n in_o england_n and_o of_o these_o 12000_o be_v turn_v out_o upon_o this_o account_n some_o he_o say_v be_v deprive_v without_o conviction_n upon_o common_a fame_n some_o be_v never_o cite_v to_o appear_v and_o yet_o turn_v out_o many_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v cite_v and_o turn_v out_o for_o not_o appear_v though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n some_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v and_o quit_v their_o wife_n for_o their_o live_n they_o be_v all_o summary_o deprive_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o after_o they_o be_v deprive_v they_o be_v also_o force_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n which_o piece_n of_o severity_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o vow_n that_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o have_v make_v though_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v former_o demonstrate_v to_o justify_v this_o severity_n of_o procedure_n many_o be_v set_v to_o write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n book_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n smith_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o have_v then_o so_o humble_o recant_v and_o submit_v do_v now_o appear_v very_o bold_o and_o reprint_v his_o book_n with_o many_o addition_n but_o the_o most_o study_a work_n be_v set_v out_o by_o martin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v certain_o for_o most_o part_n gardiner_n work_n and_o i_o have_v see_v the_o proof_n sheet_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o dash_v and_o alter_v in_o many_o place_n by_o gardiner_n hand_n this_o martin_n have_v make_v his_o court_n to_o cranmer_n in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v study_v the_o law_n at_o bourge_n where_o francis_n balduin_n one_o of_o the_o celebrate_a lawyer_n of_o that_o time_n have_v public_o note_v he_o for_o his_o lewdness_n as_o be_v not_o only_o overrun_v himself_o with_o the_o french_a pox_n but_o as_o be_v a_o corrupter_n of_o all_o the_o university_n which_o balduin_n certify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o in_o england_n that_o take_v care_n to_o print_v it_o it_o be_v also_o print_v that_o bonner_n have_v many_o bastard_n and_o himself_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o bastard_n of_o one_o savage_a a_o priest_n in_o leicestershire_n that_o have_v be_v bastard_n to_o sir_n john_n savage_a of_o cheshire_n which_o priest_n by_z elizabeth_z frodshum_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o edmond_n bonner_n have_v this_o edmond_n now_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o it_o seem_v his_o mother_n do_v not_o soon_o give_v over_o those_o her_o lewd_a course_n for_o wyms_o archdeacon_n of_o london_n be_v another_o of_o her_o bastard_n that_o kennel_n of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v again_o on_o this_o occasion_n rack_v and_o expose_v with_o too_o much_o indecency_n for_o the_o marry_a priest_n be_v open_o accuse_v for_o the_o impurity_n and_o sensuality_n of_o their_o life_n think_v it_o be_v a_o just_a piece_n of_o self-defence_n to_o turn_v these_o imputation_n back_o on_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o chastity_n and_o yet_o lead_v most_o irregular_a life_n under_o that_o appearance_n of_o great_a strictness_n this_o be_v the_o state_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v when_o the_o new_a parliament_n parliament_n a_o new_a parliament_n meet_v on_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n gardiner_z have_v beforehand_o prepare_v the_o commons_o by_o give_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o pension_n some_o have_v 200_o and_o some_o a_o 100_o l._n a_o year_n for_o give_v their_o voice_n to_o the_o marriage_n the_o first_o act_n that_o pass_v seem_v of_o a_o odd_a nature_n and_o have_v a_o great_a secret_n under_o it_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o bring_v in_o a_o bill_n declare_v that_o whereas_o the_o queen_n have_v of_o right_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o england_n have_v be_v make_v by_o king_n king_n the_o regal_a power_n assert_v to_o be_v in_o a_o queen_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n and_o declare_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n person_n from_o thence_o some_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o law_n that_o these_o prerogative_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o crown_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o male_a or_o female_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n do_v limit_n and_o appoint_v for_o the_o king_n be_v of_o right_a also_o due_a to_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o any_o other_o her_o progenitor_n many_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o wonder_v what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o a_o law_n and_o as_o people_n be_v at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o jealousy_n act._n the_o secret_a reason_n for_o that_o act._n one_o skinner_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n take_v order_n and_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o duresm_n say_v he_o can_v not_o imagine_v why_o such_o a_o frivolous_a law_n be_v desire_v since_o the_o thing_n be_v without_o dispute_n petyt_n e_o m._n ss_z d._n gul._n petyt_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o satisfy_v the_o people_n be_v too_o slight_a he_o be_v afraid_a there_o be_v a_o trick_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o of_o her_o progenitor_n on_o which_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v afterward_o say_v she_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n exercise_v in_o seize_v the_o land_n of_o the_o english_a and_o give_v they_o to_o stranger_n which_o also_o edward_n the_o first_o do_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o wales_n he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o relation_n this_o may_v have_v to_o the_o intend_a marriage_n therefore_o he_o warn_v the_o house_n to_o look_v well_o to_o it_o so_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o correct_v it_o such_o word_n be_v add_v as_o bring_v the_o queen_n prerogative_n under_o the_o same_o limitation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o exalt_v it_o to_o the_o height_n of_o her_o progenitor_n but_o one_o fleetwood_n afterward_o
transgressor_n of_o all_o canon_n and_o constitution_n the_o cardinal_n first_o declare_v what_o his_o design_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o then_o on_o the_o 27_o a_o message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v he_o deliver_v his_o legation_n which_o they_o do_v he_o make_v they_o a_o long_a speech_n parliament_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n invite_v they_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o apostolic_a see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o common_a pastor_n of_o christendom_n to_o reduce_v they_o who_o have_v long_o stray_v from_o the_o enclosure_n of_o tâ—â—_n church_n this_o make_v some_o emotion_n in_o the_o queen_n which_o she_o fond_o think_v be_v a_o child_n quicken_v in_o her_o belly_n this_o redouble_v the_o joy_n some_o not_o spare_v to_o say_v child_n the_o queen_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v with_o child_n that_o as_o john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n at_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o here_o a_o happy_a omen_n follow_v on_o this_o salutation_n from_o christ_n vicar_n in_o this_o her_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o firm_o believe_v herself_o with_o child_n flatter_v she_o so_o far_o that_o they_o full_o persuade_v she_o of_o it_o notice_n be_v give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o council_n who_o that_o night_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o bonner_n about_o it_o order_v a_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v at_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o church_n of_o london_n and_o that_o collect_v shall_v be_v constant_o use_v for_o bring_v this_o to_o a_o happy_a perfection_n all_o that_o night_n and_o next_o day_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n about_o the_o court_n and_o city_n on_o the_o 29_o the_o speaker_n report_v to_o the_o commons_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n speech_n and_o a_o message_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o conference_n of_o some_o of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n four_o earl_n four_z bishop_n and_o four_o lord_n to_o prepare_v a_o supplication_n for_o their_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o the_o petition_n be_v agree_v on_o at_o the_o committee_n be_v report_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o both_o house_n it_o contain_v a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n effigy_n reginaldi_n poli_fw-fr cardinalis_fw-la r_o white_a sculp_v natus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1500._o maij._fw-la cc_o cardinalis_fw-la s._n marioe_v in_o cosmedin_n 1536._o maij_fw-la 22_o consecr_n archiepisc_n cantuariensis_n 1555_o 6._o mar_n 22._o obijt_fw-la 1558._o nov_n 17._o print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o horrible_a defection_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rome_n the_o parliament_n petition_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o do_v now_o sincere_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o repeal_v all_o the_o law_n make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o that_o see_v therefore_o since_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v be_v no_o way_n defile_v by_o their_o schism_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n with_o the_o legate_n to_o grant_v they_o absolution_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o be_v present_v by_o both_o house_n on_o their_o knee_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n they_o make_v their_o intercession_n with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o thereupon_o deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n he_o thank_v the_o parliament_n for_o repeal_n the_o act_n against_o he_o speech_n the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n and_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o which_o he_o be_v by_o that_o act_n cut_v off_o in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o apostolic_a see_v cherish_v britain_n most_o tender_o as_o the_o first_o nation_n that_o have_v public_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o saxon_n be_v also_o afterward_o convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o see_v and_o some_o of_o their_o king_n be_v have_v be_v so_o devote_v to_o it_o that_o offa_n and_o other_o have_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a pope_n have_v give_v ireland_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o that_o many_o mutual_a mark_n of_o reciprocal_a kindness_n have_v pass_v between_o that_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n and_o our_o king_n their_o most_o belove_a son_n but_o none_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o bestow_n on_o the_o late_a king_n the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n with_o that_o see_v consist_v the_o happiness_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o church_n that_o since_o the_o greek_n have_v separate_v from_o they_o they_o have_v be_v abandon_v by_o god_n and_o be_v now_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o mahometan_n that_o the_o distraction_n of_o germany_n do_v further_o demonstrate_v this_o but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o confusion_n themselves_o have_v feel_v ever_o since_o they_o have_v break_v that_o bond_n of_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o craft_n of_o some_o who_o for_o their_o private_a end_n begin_v it_o to_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v too_o submissive_o comply_v and_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n may_v have_v proceed_v against_o they_o for_o it_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prince_n but_o have_v stay_v look_v for_o that_o day_n and_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n he_o run_v out_o much_o on_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o say_v god_n have_v signal_o preserve_v she_o to_o procure_v this_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o enjoin_v they_o for_o penance_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n they_o have_v make_v and_o so_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n absolution_n and_o grant_v they_o absolution_n he_o grant_v they_o a_o full_a absolution_n which_o they_o receive_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o he_o also_o absolve_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o all_o censure_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o triumph_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v be_v publish_v next_o sunday_n at_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o committee_n appoint_v by_o both_o house_n to_o prepare_v the_o statute_n of_o repeal_n which_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n only_o protest_v against_o it_o because_o of_o a_o proviso_n put_v in_o for_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n have_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v to_o the_o commons_o they_o make_v more_o haste_n with_o it_o for_o they_o send_v it_o back_o the_o four_o of_o january_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o twenty_o line_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n may_v be_v put_v out_o and_o two_o new_a proviso_n add_v one_o of_o their_o proviso_n be_v not_o like_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o draw_v a_o new_a one_o to_o which_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o coventry_n dissent_v the_o twenty_o line_n of_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n proviso_n be_v not_o put_v out_o but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o parchment_n and_o say_v now_o i_o do_v true_o the_o office_n of_o a_o chancellor_n the_o word_n be_v ignorant_o derive_v by_o some_o from_o cancel_v it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o journal_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o must_v be_v suppose_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v think_v the_o parliament_n will_v have_v consent_v to_o so_o unlimited_a a_o power_n in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o to_o raze_v or_o cut_v out_o proviso_n at_o his_o pleasure_n see_n the_o act_n of_o repeal_n all_o law_n against_o that_o see_n by_o the_o act_n be_v set_v forth_o their_o former_a schism_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o it_o now_o upon_o which_o all_o act_n pass_v since_o the_o 20_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o against_o that_o see_v be_v special_o enumerate_v and_o repeal_v there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o grudge_n that_o may_v arise_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o follow_a article_n may_v through_o the_o cardinal_n intercession_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 1._o that_o all_o bishopric_n cathedral_n or_o college_n now_o establish_v may_v be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o 2._o that_o marriage_n make_v within_o such_o degree_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o issue_n
by_o they_o declare_v legitimate_a 3._o '_o that_o all_o institution_n into_o benefice_n may_v be_v confirm_v 4._o '_o that_o all_o judicial_a process_n may_v be_v also_o confirm_v church-land_n a_o proviso_n for_o church-land_n and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o land_n of_o any_o bishopric_n monastery_n or_o other_o religious_a house_n may_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o law_n and_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o better_a a_o petition_n be_v procure_v from_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n it_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o convocation_n about_o it_o set_v forth_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o recover_v those_o good_n to_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n have_v be_v alienate_v yet_o have_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o difficult_a and_o indeed_o impossible_a that_o will_v prove_v and_o how_o much_o it_o will_v endanger_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o prefer_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n do_v humble_o pray_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v settle_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abbey_n land_n to_o which_o they_o for_o their_o interest_n do_v consent_v and_o they_o add_v a_o humble_a desire_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v re-establish_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o pastoral_n cure_v commit_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o the_o cardinal_n grant_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n end_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a charge_n on_o those_o who_o have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v on_o belshazar_n for_o his_o profane_a use_v the_o holy_a vessel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o father_n and_o he_o most_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o that_o at_o least_o they_o will_v take_v care_n that_o out_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n those_o who_o serve_v the_o cure_n may_v be_v sufficient_o maintain_v and_o encourage_v this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n where_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o suit_n about_o these_o land_n be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n disturb_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n never_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o all_o write_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o that_o hereafter_o all_o write_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o which_o either_o since_o the_o queen_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o afterward_o that_o title_n shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o bull_n from_o rome_n may_v be_v execute_v that_o all_o exemption_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o religious_a house_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o grant_v give_v of_o they_o be_v repeal_v and_o these_o place_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n except_v only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o two_o university_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o windsor_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o for_o encourage_v any_o to_o bestow_v what_o they_o please_v on_o the_o church_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v repeal_v for_o twenty_o year_n to_o come_v provide_v always_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o father_n reign_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o understand_v this_o act_n more_o perfect_o clergy_n a_o address_v make_v by_o â—he_n inferior_a clergy_n i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o address_n which_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n make_v to_o the_o upper_a for_o most_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o act_n have_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n 16._o coll._n numb_a 16._o have_v find_v it_o among_o archbishop_n parker_n paper_n in_o it_o they_o petition_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n land_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o just_a title_n they_o have_v in_o law_n to_o they_o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o chantry_n to_o king_n edward_n that_o school_n and_o hospital_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o desire_v that_o some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v to_o that_o likewise_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n may_v be_v repeal_v and_o whereas_o tithe_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o they_o pray_v that_o all_o impropriation_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o tithe_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n they_o also_o propose_v 27_o article_n of_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o all_o who_o have_v preach_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v open_o to_o recant_v it_o that_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o late_a service_n book_n with_o all_o heretical_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o that_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n that_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v either_o print_v or_o sell_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollard_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o statute_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v repeal_v that_o so_o benefice_a man_n may_v attend_v on_o their_o cure_n that_o simoniacal_a paction_n may_v be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o clergy_n that_o make_v they_o but_o in_o the_o patron_n and_o in_o those_o that_o mediate_v in_o they_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o first-fruit_n ten_o and_o subsidy_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o clear_a explanation_n make_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o it_o till_o there_o be_v first_o a_o prohibition_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o disobedience_n to_o it_o shall_v only_o bring_v they_o within_o that_o gild_n that_o all_o exemption_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o usury_n be_v forbid_v all_o clergy_n man_n oblige_v to_o go_v in_o their_o habit_n the_o last_o be_v that_o all_o who_o have_v spoil_v church_n without_o any_o warrant_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n revive_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n revive_v the_o next_o act_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v for_o the_o revive_n the_o statute_n make_v by_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o heretic_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o former_a part._n the_o act_n begin_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v much_o set_v on_o severity_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o december_n and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 15_o who_o pasy_v it_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n the_o commons_o put_v in_o also_o another_o bill_n for_o void_v all_o lease_n make_v by_o marry_a priest_n it_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o first_o draught_n be_v reject_v a_o new_a one_o be_v draw_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n but_o they_o find_v it_o will_v shake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v make_v by_o marry_a priest_n or_o bishop_n lay_v it_o aside_o thus_o do_v the_o servile_a and_o corrupt_a house_n of_o commons_o
on_o the_o dead_a or_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o whole_o upon_o her_o sister_n but_o she_o assure_v they_o if_o ever_o she_o marry_v she_o will_v make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o good_a of_o her_o people_n she_o do_v not_o know_v what_o credit_n she_o may_v yet_o have_v with_o they_o but_o she_o know_v well_o she_o deserve_v to_o have_v it_o for_o she_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o deceive_v they_o her_o people_n be_v to_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o child_n and_o she_o reckon_v herself_o marry_v to_o they_o by_o her_o coronation_n they_o will_v not_o want_v a_o successor_n when_o she_o die_v and_o for_o her_o part_n she_o shall_v be_v well_o content_v that_o the_o marble_n shall_v tell_v posterity_n here_o lie_v a_o queen_n that_o reign_v so_o long_o and_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n she_o take_v their_o address_n in_o good_a part_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o carry_v back_o her_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o care_n the_o commons_o have_v of_o she_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v imperfect_a so_o that_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o likewise_o have_v it_o before_o they_o for_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v it_o mark_v that_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n desire_v that_o a_o committee_n of_o thirty_o commoner_n may_v meet_v with_o twelve_o lord_n to_o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o queen_n shall_v marry_v the_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v concern_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n desire_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o press_v for_o i_o find_v nothing_o after_o this_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_o of_o this_o parliament_n concern_v it_o on_o the_o nine_o of_o february_n the_o lord_n past_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o recognise_n of_o the_o queen_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n crown_n they_o recognize_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o have_v be_v consider_v whether_o as_o queen_n mary_n have_v procure_v a_o former_a repeal_n of_o her_o mother_n divorce_n and_o of_o the_o act_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o declare_v her_o illegitimate_a the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v now_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v the_o crown_n purge_v all_o defect_n and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o look_v back_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v at_o least_o cast_v a_o reproach_n on_o her_o father_n the_o inquire_v into_o such_o thing_n too_o anxious_o will_v rather_o prejudice_v than_o advance_v her_o title_n so_o he_o advise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n pass_v in_o general_a word_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o descent_n and_o her_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n rather_o than_o any_o special_a repeal_n queen_n mary_n and_o her_o council_n be_v careless_a of_o king_n henry_n honour_n but_o it_o become_v she_o rather_o to_o conceal_v than_o expose_v his_o weakness_n this_o be_v think_v both_o wise_a and_o pious_a council_n the_o act_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a word_n that_o they_o do_v assure_o believe_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n she_o be_v their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o that_o she_o be_v right_o lineal_o and_o lawful_o descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n do_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o ambiguity_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o the_o heir_n to_o be_v lawful_o beget_v of_o her_o body_n after_o she_o and_o that_o they_o as_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v declare_v and_o assert_v her_o title_n which_o they_o will_v defend_v with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o wise_a council_n for_o if_o they_o have_v go_v to_o repeal_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n which_o pass_v upon_o her_o mother_n acknowledge_v a_o precontract_n they_o must_v have_v set_v forth_o the_o force_n that_o be_v on_o she_o when_o she_o make_v that_o confession_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o her_o father_n so_o it_o will_v have_v raise_v discourse_n likewise_o to_o her_o mother_n prejudice_n which_o must_v have_v rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v her_o title_n and_o as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o in_o all_o her_o reign_n there_o be_v no_o apology_n print_v for_o her_o mother_n there_o be_v another_o act_n pass_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o she_o in_o blood_n to_o her_o mother_n by_o which_o she_o be_v qualify_v as_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o succeed_v either_o to_o her_o grandfather_n estate_n or_o to_o any_o other_o by_o that_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o commons_o begin_v religion_n the_o act_n that_o be_v pass_v concern_v religion_n and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n bring_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o english_a service_n and_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o 21_o a_o bill_n be_v read_v for_o annex_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o crown_n again_o and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o march_n another_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o confirm_v the_o law_n make_v about_o religion_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o on_o the_o 21_o another_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o the_o queen_n shall_v have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o bill_n for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o march_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n the_o viscount_n montacute_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n worcester_z landaffe_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n exeter_n chester_n and_o carlisle_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n dissent_v but_o afterward_o the_o commons_o annex_v many_o other_o bill_n to_o it_o as_o that_o about_o the_o queen_n make_v bishop_n not_o according_a to_o the_o act_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o by_o the_o old_a way_n of_o election_n as_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o her_o father_n reign_n with_o several_a prouiso_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o the_o same_o dissent_n by_o it_o all_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o the_o act_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v repeal_v there_o be_v also_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n make_v by_o she_o for_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n they_o revive_v the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n against_o those_o that_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o private_a mass_n and_o for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o visit_v correct_v and_o reform_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o successor_n may_v by_o her_o letter_n patent_n depute_v to_o any_o person_n to_o exercise_v in_o her_o name_n all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastieal_a person_n and_o all_o in_o any_o civil_a employment_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a within_o her_o dominion_n that_o they_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o shall_v bear_v the_o queen_n faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o swear_v it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v any_o office_n he_o have_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o disable_v to_o hold_v any_o employment_n during_o life_n and_o if_o within_o a_o month_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n of_o parliament_n any_o shall_v either_o by_o discourse_n or_o in_o writing_n set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o foreign_a power_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o good_n to_o the_o value_n of_o twenty_o pound_n they_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n they_o be_v to_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o offence_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v make_v treason_n to_o this_o a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o queen_n to_o reform_v and_o order_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o by_o any_o other_o general_n council_n in_o which_o such_o doctrine_n
david_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n they_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o contain_v declaration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o why_o be_v they_o make_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o one_o bring_v forth_o to_o another_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n perform_v their_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o justin_n martyr_n apology_n that_o the_o worship_n be_v then_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o a_o long_a citation_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n for_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n due_o weigh_v the_o word_n with_o much_o attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o nation_n they_o conclude_v wonder_v how_o such_o a_o abuse_n can_v at_o first_o creep_v in_o and_o be_v still_o so_o stiff_o maintain_v and_o whâ—â—â—hose_v who_o will_v be_v think_v the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a shout_n of_o applause_n when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o give_v their_o paper_n sign_v with_o all_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v bring_v he_o they_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o say_v they_o have_v more_o to_o add_v on_o that_o head_n which_o be_v think_v disingenuous_a by_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o profess_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v to_o what_o cole_n have_v say_v thus_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o for_o that_o day_n be_v saturday_n and_o they_o be_v order_v to_o go_v forward_o on_o monday_n and_o to_o prepare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v on_o the_o other_o two_o head_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o can_v complain_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v except_o the_o applause_n give_v to_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o reformer_n yet_o they_o see_v by_o that_o how_o much_o more_o acceptable_a the_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o that_o matter_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n they_o desire_v that_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o paper_n read_v by_o the_o reform_a might_n be_v first_o hear_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v that_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v till_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o other_o point_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o return_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o paper_n they_o say_v that_o what_o cole_n have_v deliver_v the_o former_a day_n be_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o of_o himself_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o this_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v very_o foul_a deal_n so_o they_o be_v require_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o second_o point_n then_o they_o press_v that_o the_o other_o side_n may_v begin_v with_o their_o paper_n and_o they_o will_v follow_v for_o they_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n the_o other_o have_v the_o former_a day_n by_o be_v hear_v last_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v the_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v first_o as_o be_v bishop_n now_o in_o office_n but_o both_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n refuse_v to_o go_v any_o further_a if_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o begin_v upon_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o long_a debate_n lincoln_n say_v that_o the_o first_o order_n which_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o latin_a be_v change_v and_o that_o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o write_n in_o latin_a but_o in_o this_o not_o only_o the_o counsellor_n among_o who_o sit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o party_n contradict_v he_o in_o conclusion_n all_o except_o fecknam_n refuse_v to_o read_v any_o more_o paper_n he_o say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n say_v up_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n break_n up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v already_o establish_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o divine_n that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o encouragement_n to_o heretic_n to_o hear_v they_o thus_o discourse_v against_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n by_o so_o do_v have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o talk_v of_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o her_o council_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o reform_a take_v great_a advantage_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o debate_n to_o say_v their_o adversary_n know_v that_o upon_o a_o fair_a hear_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_o on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o to_o such_o hazard_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v that_o this_o disputation_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a impartiality_n and_o without_o noise_n or_o disorder_n far_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n so_o they_o be_v general_o much_o confirm_v in_o their_o former_a belief_n by_o the_o papist_n fly_v the_o field_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v they_o see_v the_o rude_a multitude_n be_v now_o carry_v with_o a_o fury_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n the_o laity_n will_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v after_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o this_o dispute_n be_v only_o to_o set_v off_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o victory_n and_o they_o blame_v the_o bishop_n for_o undertake_v it_o at_o first_o but_o excuse_v they_o for_o break_v it_o off_o in_o time_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o most_o point_n of_o controversy_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o sound_n that_o all_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o great_a effect_n upon_o this_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o state_n make_v and_o sign_v by_o many_o privy_a counsellor_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 5._o collection_n number_n 5._o this_o be_v over_o the_o parliament_n be_v now_o in_o a_o better_a disposition_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o to_o see_v if_o in_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v it_o the_o only_a considerable_a variation_n be_v make_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o somewhat_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o sandys_n to_o parker_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n book_n so_o contrive_v that_o it_o may_v not_o exclude_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n for_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o nation_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o presence_n therefore_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o divine_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o express_a definition_n make_v against_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v lie_v as_o a_o speculative_a opinion_n not_o determine_v in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n hereupon_o the_o rubric_n that_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v to_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o that_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n which_o have_v be_v in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n be_v now_o leave_v out_o and_o whereas_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n in_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n there_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o word_n
reformation_n from_o its_o first_o and_o small_a beginning_n in_o england_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a settlement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o queen_n of_o who_o reign_n if_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o give_v any_o account_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v so_o much_o for_o a_o full_a character_n of_o she_o and_o her_o council_n as_o to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a and_o vissible_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o attend_v on_o she_o the_o many_o preservation_n she_o have_v and_o that_o by_o such_o signal_n discovery_n as_o both_o save_v her_o life_n and_o secure_v her_o government_n and_o the_o unusual_a happiness_n of_o her_o whole_a reign_n which_o raise_v she_o to_o the_o esteem_n and_o envy_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o posterity_n it_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o that_o a_o virgin_n queen_n can_v rule_v such_o a_o kingdom_n for_o above_o 44_o year_n with_o such_o constant_a success_n in_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n at_o home_n with_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o with_o such_o glory_n abroad_o all_o which_o may_v just_o be_v esteem-to_a have_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n crown_v that_o reign_n with_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o triumph_n that_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n i._o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 1547._o k._n edward_n birth_n and_o baptism_n pag._n 1_o his_o education_n and_o temper_n pag._n 2_o cardan_n character_n of_o he_o ibid._n a_o design_n to_o create_v he_o prince_n of_o wales_n pag._n 3_o king_n henry_n die_v and_o he_o succeed_v ibid._n king_n henry_n will_n ibid._n debate_v about_o choose_v a_o protector_n pag._n 4_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v choose_v pag._n 5_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o council_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n pag._n 6_o reason_n for_o a_o creation_n of_o peer_n ibid._n affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 8_o lay_v man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n ibid._n image_n take_v away_o in_o a_o church_n in_o london_n pag._n 9_o the_o progress_n of_o image-worship_n ibid._n many_o pull_v down_o image_n pag._n 11_o gardiner_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o ibid._n the_o protector_n write_v about_o it_o ibid._n gardiner_n write_v to_o ridley_n about_o they_o pag._n 12_o commission_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n pag._n 13_o the_o form_n of_o coronation_n change_v ibid._n king_n henry_n burial_n ibid._n soul-mass_n examine_v pag._n 14_o a_o creation_n of_o peer_n pag._n 15_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v ibid._n the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v turn_v out_o ibid._n the_o protector_n make_v by_o patent_n pag._n 17_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 19_o ferdinand_n make_v k._n of_o the_o roman_n ibid._n the_o diet_n at_o spire_n ibid._n emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o with_o the_o turk_n pag._n 20_o and_o set_v about_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protest_v ibid._n protestant_n prince_n meet_v at_o frankfort_n pag._n 21_o d._n of_o sax_n and_o land_n of_o hesse_n arm_n pag._n 22_o peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n pag._n 23_o francis_n the_o first_o die_v ibid._n a_o reformation_n set_v about_o in_o england_n pag._n 24_o a_o visitation_n resolve_v on_o pag._n 26_o some_o homily_n compile_v pag._n 27_o injunction_n for_o the_o visitation_n pag._n 28_o injunction_n for_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 29_o censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o ibid._n protector_n go_v into_o scotland_n pag._n 31_o scotland_n say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o england_n ib._n protector_n enter_v scotland_n pag._n 33_o make_v offer_n to_o the_o scot_n ibid._n the_o scot_n defeat_v at_o musselburgh_n pag._n 34_o protector_n return_v to_o england_n pag._n 35_o the_o visitor_n execute_v the_o injunction_n pag._n 36_o bonner_n protest_v and_o recant_v ibid._n gardiner_z will_v not_o obey_v ibid._n his_o reason_n against_o they_o ibid._n he_o complain_v to_o the_o protector_n pag._n 38_o the_o lady_n mary_n complain_v also_o pag._n 39_o the_o protector_n write_v to_o she_o ibid._n the_o parliament_n meet_v ibid._n a_o act_n repeal_n severe_a law_n pag._n 40_o a_o act_n about_o the_o communion_n pag._n 41_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n ibid._n private_a mass_n put_v down_o pag._n 42_o a_o act_n about_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 43_o ancient_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n pag._n 45_o chauntry_n give_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n act_n propose_v but_o not_o pass_v pag._n 46_o the_o convocation_n meet_v pag._n 47_o and_o make_v some_o petition_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n desire_v to_o have_v representative_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ibid._n the_o ground_n of_o that_o pag._n 48_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 50_o duke_n of_o saxe_n take_v ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n resign_v pag._n 51_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n pag._n 52_o proceed_n at_o trent_n ibid._n the_o council_n remove_v to_o boloign_n pag._n 53_o the_o french_a quarrel_n about_o buloign_n ibid._n the_o protector_n and_o the_o admiral_n fall_v out_o pag._n 54_o 1548._o gardiner_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n pag._n 55_o mâ—rq_n of_o northampton_n sue_v a_o divorce_n pag._n 56_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o pag._n 57_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o reformation_n pag._n 58_o proclamation_n against_o innovation_n pag._n 59_o all_o image_n take_v away_o pag._n 60_o restraint_n put_v on_o preacher_n pag._n 61_o some_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n examine_v the_o public_a office_n and_o prayer_n ibid._n corruption_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o commun_n pag._n 62_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n pag._n 64_o it_o be_v various_o censure_v pag._n 65_o auricular_a confession_n leave_v indifferent_a ibid._n chantry_n land_n sell_v pag._n 67_o gardiner_n fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n pag._n 68_o he_o be_v order_v to_o preach_v pag._n 69_o but_o give_v offence_n and_o be_v imprison_v pag._n 70_o a_o catechism_n set_v out_o by_o cranmer_n pag._n 71_o a_o further_a reformation_n of_o public_a office_n ibid._n a_o new_a liturgy_n resolve_v upon_o pag._n 72_o the_o change_n make_v in_o it_o pag._n 73_o preface_n to_o it_o pag._n 79_o reflection_n make_v on_o it_o ibid._n all_o preach_v forbid_v for_o a_o time_n pag._n 81_o affair_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n send_v to_o france_n pag._n 82_o the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n ibid._n a_o fleet_n send_v against_o scotland_n pag._n 83_o but_o without_o success_n ibid._n the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n raise_v pag._n 84_o discontent_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 85_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o the_o interim_n pag._n 86_o both_o side_n offend_v at_o it_o ibid._n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n pag._n 88_o bucer_n write_v against_o gardiner_n ibid._n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n act_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 89_o which_o be_v much_o debate_v ibid._n argument_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o from_o the_o father_n pag._n 90_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o examine_v pag._n 91_o a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n pag._n 93_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 94_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n set_v up_o ibid._n 1549._o a_o act_n about_o fast_n pag._n 95_o some_o bill_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v pag._n 96_o a_o design_n of_o digest_v the_o common_a law_n into_o a_o body_n ibid._n the_o admiral_n be_v attainder_n pag._n 97_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n ibid._n the_o matter_n refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 99_o the_o bill_n against_o he_o pass_v ibid._n the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n pag._n 100_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o cranmer_n ibid._n censure_n upon_o that_o ibid._n subsidy_n grant_v pag._n 101_o a_o new_a visitation_n ibid._n all_o obey_v the_o law_n except_o lady_n mary_n pag._n 103_o a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n for_o she_o ibid._n the_o council_n require_v she_o to_o obey_v pag._n 104_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v ibid._n public_a disputation_n about_o it_o pag._n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n explain_v pag._n 107_o proceed_n against_o anabaptist_n pag._n 110_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n ibid._n two_o of_o they_o burn_v pag._n 112_o which_o be_v much_o censure_v ibid._n dispute_v concern_v infant_n baptism_n ibid._n predestination_n much_o abuse_v pag._n 113_o tumult_n in_o england_n ibid._n some_o be_v soon_o quiet_v pag._n 114_o the_o devonshire_n rebellion_n pag._n 115_o their_o demand_n ibid._n a_o answer_v send_v to_o they_o pag._n 116_o they_o make_v new_a demand_n pag._n 117_o which_o be_v reject_v ibid._n the_o norfolk_z rebellion_n ibid._n the_o yorkshire_n rebellion_n pag._n 118_o
queen_n declare_v she_o will_v force_v no_o conscience_n pag._n 245._o a_o tumult_n at_o paul_n ibid._n a_o proclamation_n against_o preach_v ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 246._o she_o use_v those_o of_o suffolk_n ill_o ibid._n consultation_n among_o the_o reform_a pag._n 247._o judge_v hales_n barbarous_o use_v ibid._n cranmer_n declare_v against_o the_o mass_n pag._n 248._o bonner_n insolence_n ibid._n cranmer_z and_o latimer_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n pag._n 250._o foreigner_n send_v out_o of_o england_n ibid._n many_o english_a fly_n beyond_o sea_n ibid._n the_o queen_n reward_v those_o who_o have_v serve_v she_o pag._n 251._o she_o be_v crown_v and_o discharge_v a_o tax_n ibid._n a_o parliament_n summon_v pag._n 252._o the_o reform_a bishop_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n ibid._n great_a disorder_n in_o election_n ibid._n a_o act_n moderate_v severe_a law_n pag._n 253._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n confirm_v ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 254._o the_o queen_n be_v severe_a to_o the_o lady_n elis._n ibid._n king_n edward_n law_n about_o religion_n repeal_v pag._n 255._o a_o act_n against_o injury_n to_o priest_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o unlawful_a assembly_n ibid._n marquess_z of_o northamptons_n second_o marriage_n break_v pag._n 256._o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attaindor_n annul_v ibid._n cranmer_z and_o other_o attaint_v pag._n 257._o but_o his_o see_n be_v not_o declare_v void_a ibid._n the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o reconcile_v with_o rome_n ibid._n cardinal_n pool_n send_v legate_n pag._n 258._o but_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 259._o the_o queen_n send_v to_o he_o ibid._n his_o advice_n to_o the_o queen_n pag._n 260._o gardiner_n method_n be_v prefer_v pag._n 261._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o offend_v with_o the_o queen_n marriage_n then_o treat_v about_o ibid._n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v ibid._n 1200000_o crown_n send_v to_o corrupt_v the_o next_o parliament_n pag._n 262._o proceed_n in_o the_o convocation_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o pag._n 283._o 1554._o ambassador_n treat_v with_o the_o queen_n for_o her_o marriage_n ibid._n article_n agree_v on_o ibid._n the_o match_n general_o dislike_v p._n 284._o plot_n to_o oppose_v it_o be_v discover_v ibid._n wyatt_n break_v out_o in_o kent_n ibid._n his_o demand_n p._n 286._o he_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v ibid._n the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n execute_v p._n 271._o her_o preparation_n for_o death_n ibid._n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v execute_v p._n 272._o the_o lady_n elis_n be_v unjust_o suspect_v p._n 273._o many_o severe_a proceed_n ibid._n the_o imposture_n in_o the_o wall_n ibid._n instruction_n for_o the_o bishop_n p._n 274._o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o reform_v deprive_v ibid._n the_o mass_n every_o where_o set_v up_o pag._n 276._o book_n against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n pag._n 277._o a_o new_a parliament_n ibid._n the_o queen_n regal_a power_n assert_v ibid._n the_o secret_a reason_n for_o that_o act._n ibid._n great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o spaniard_n pag._n 279._o the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n restore_v ibid._n dispute_n at_o oxford_n pag._n 280._o with_o cranmer_n pag._n 281._o and_o ridley_n pag._n 282._o and_o latimer_n pag._n 283._o censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v all_o condemn_v ibid._n the_o prisoner_n in_o london_n give_v reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o dispute_v pag._n 284._o king_n philip_n land_n pag._n 286._o and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o queen_n ibid._n he_o bring_v a_o great_a treasure_n with_o he_o ibid._n act_n of_o favour_n do_v by_o he_o pag._n 287._o he_o preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n ibid._n he_o be_v little_o belove_v pag._n 288._o but_o much_o magnify_v by_o gardiner_n ibid._n bonner_n carriage_n in_o his_o visitation_n ibid._n no_o reordination_n of_o those_o ordain_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n pag._n 289._o bonner_n rage_n pag._n 290._o the_o sacrament_n steal_v pag._n 291._o a_o new_a parliament_n ibid._n cardinal_z pool_n attaindor_n repeal_v ibid._n he_o come_v to_o london_n pag._n 292._o and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o queen_n be_v believe_v with_o child_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n petition_n to_o be_v reconcile_v pag._n 293._o the_o cardinal_n absolve_v they_o ibid._n law_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n repeal_v pag._n 294._o a_o proviso_n for_o church_n land_n ibid._n a_o petition_n from_o the_o convocation_n ibid._n a_o address_n from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n pag._n 295._o law_n against_o heretic_n revive_v pag._n 296._o a_o act_n declare_v treason_n ibid._n another_o against_o seditious_a word_n ibid._n gardiner_z in_o great_a esteem_n pag._n 297._o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o church_n land_n ibid._n consultation_n how_o to_o deal_n with_o heretic_n pag._n 298._o cardinal_z pool_n for_o moderate_a course_n pag._n 299._o but_o gardiner_n be_v for_o violent_a one_o ibid._n to_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v incline_v pag._n 300._o 1555._o they_o begin_v with_o rogers_n and_o other_o ibid._n who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v be_v judge_v pag._n 301._o rogers_n and_o hooper_n burn_v pag._n 302._o sander_n and_o taylor_n burn_v pag._n 303._o these_o cruelty_n be_v much_o censure_v pag._n 304._o reflection_n make_v on_o hoopers_n death_n ibid._n the_o burn_n much_o dislike_v pag._n 305._o the_o king_n purge_v himself_o ibid._n a_o petition_n against_o persecution_n ibid._n argument_n to_o defend_v it_o pag._n 306._o more_o be_v burn_v pag._n 307._o ferrar_n and_o other_o burn_v pag._n 308._o the_o queen_n give_v up_o the_o church_n land_n ibid._n pope_n julius_n die_v and_o marcellus_n succeed_v pag._n 309._o paul_n the_o four_o succeed_v he_o pag._n 310._o english_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n ibid._n instruction_n send_v for_o persecution_n pag._n 311._o bonner_n require_v to_o burn_v more_o pag._n 312._o the_o queen_n delivery_n in_o vain_a expect_v ibid._n bradford_n and_o other_o burn_v pag._n 313._o sir_n thomas_n mores_n work_v publish_v pag._n 316._o his_o letter_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n ibid._n ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v pag._n 318._o gardiner_n death_n and_o character_n pag._n 320._o the_o temper_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v much_o change_v pag._n 322._o the_o queen_n discharge_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o those_o that_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n reject_v pag._n 323._o a_o act_n debar_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n oppose_v ibid._n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n put_v in_o the_o tower_n pag._n 324._o pool_n hold_v a_o convocation_n ibid._n the_o head_n of_o his_o decree_n ibid._n pool_n design_v for_o reform_v of_o abuse_n pag._n 326._o pool_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o jesuit_n to_o england_n pag._n 327._o philpots_n martyrdom_n pag._n 328._o foreign_a affair_n ibid._n charles_n the_o 5ths_n resignation_n pag._n 329._o cranmers_n trial_n pag._n 332._o he_o be_v degrade_v pag._n 333._o he_o recant_v ibid._n he_o repent_v of_o it_o pag._n 334._o his_o martyrdom_n pag._n 335._o his_o character_n ibid._n other_o suffer_v on_o the_o like_a account_n pag._n 337._o a_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v ibid._n the_o reformation_n grow_v pag._n 338._o trouble_n at_o frankfort_n among_o the_o english_a there_o pag._n 339._o pool_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 340._o some_o religious_a house_n be_v endow_v ibid._n record_n be_v raze_v pag._n 341._o endeavour_n for_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenburg_n ibid._n foreign_a affair_n pag._n 342._o the_o pope_n be_v extravagant_o proud_a ibid._n he_o dispense_v with_o the_o french_a king_n oath_n pag._n 343._o and_o make_v war_n with_o spain_n pag._n 344._o 1557._o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n pag._n 345._o the_o persecution_n set_v forward_o pag._n 346._o a_o design_n for_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 347._o burn_n for_o religion_n pag._n 348._o lord_n stourton_n hang_v for_o murder_n pag._n 350._o the_o queen_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o french_a pag._n 351._o the_o battle_n at_o st._n quintin_n pag._n 352._o the_o pope_n offend_v with_o cardinal_n pool_n ibid._n he_o recall_v he_o pag._n 353._o the_o queen_n refuse_v to_o receive_v cardinal_n peito_n ibid._n a_o peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o spain_n pag._n 354._o a_o war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 355._o a_o persecution_n in_o france_n pag._n 356._o 1558._o calais_n be_v besiege_v ibid._n and_o it_o and_o guisnes_n be_v take_v pag._n 357._o sark_n take_v by_o the_o french_a pag._n 358._o and_o retake_v strange_o pag._n 359._o great_a discontent_n in_o england_n ibid._n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v pag._n 360._o king_n of_o sweden_n court_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n pag._n 361._o but_o be_v reject_v by_o she_o ibid._n she_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o this_o reign_n pag._n 362._o the_o progress_n of_o the_o persecution_n pag._n 363._o the_o method_n of_o it_o pag._n
sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o 6_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o have_v likewise_o for_o more_o ample_a testimony_n of_o this_o our_o opinion_n of_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n put_v and_o subscribe_v our_o name_n to_o this_o present_n duplicate_v of_o the_o same_o here_o assert_v in_o this_o present_a act_n of_o this_o 6_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n according_o number_n 6._o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n commission_n to_o be_v protector_n 62._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la concilii_fw-la fol._n 62._o edward_n the_o 6_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n whereas_o our_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o noble_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n consider_v our_o young_a and_o tender_a age_n have_v thought_n meet_v and_o expedient_a as_o well_o for_o our_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o exercise_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a manner_n virtue_n and_o quality_n meet_v and_o necessary_a for_o a_o prince_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o whereby_o we_o shall_v and_o may_v at_o our_o full_a age_n be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o minister_v and_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o kingly_a estate_n and_o office_n commit_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o leave_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a inheritance_n after_o and_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o father_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o who_o soul_n god_n pardon_n as_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o minority_n the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o dominion_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o conduct_v pass_v apply_v and_o order_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o surety_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o weal_n benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o we_o our_o say_a realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o have_v advise_v we_o to_o nominate_v appoint_v and_o authorise_v some_o one_o meet_a and_o trusty_a personage_n above_o all_o other_o to_o take_v the_o special_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o behalf_n without_o the_o which_o the_o thing_n before_o remember_v can_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v so_o well_o as_o appertain_v we_o therefore_o use_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n in_o this_o behalf_n do_v heretofore_o assign_v and_o appoint_v our_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a uncle_n edward_n now_o duke_n of_o somerset_n governor_n of_o our_o person_n and_o protector_n of_o our_o say_a realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o our_o subject_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n albeit_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v heretofore_o and_o our_o pleasure_n therein_o publish_v by_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o say_a council_n noble_n and_o prelate_n of_o our_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o not_o by_o any_o write_v set_v forth_o under_o our_o seal_n for_o that_o only_a purpose_n yet_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n and_o further_a corroboration_n and_o understanding_n of_o our_o determination_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o consider_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v so_o meet_a to_o have_v and_o occupy_v the_o say_a charge_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o do_v we_o service_n in_o the_o same_o as_o be_v our_o say_a uncle_n edward_n duke_z of_o somerset_z elder_a brother_n to_o our_o natural_a most_o gracious_a late_a mother_n queen_n jane_n as_o well_o for_o the_o proximity_n of_o blood_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v to_o have_v special_a eye_n and_o regard_n to_o our_o surety_n and_o good_a education_n in_o this_o our_o say_a minority_n as_o also_o for_o the_o long_a and_o great_a experience_n which_o our_o say_a uncle_n have_v have_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o our_o say_a dear_a father_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o say_a realm_n and_o dominion_n both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n whereby_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o order_n and_o rule_v our_o say_a realm_n dominion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o special_a confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o say_a uncle_n as_o well_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o our_o council_n and_o other_o our_o noble_n and_o prelate_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a discreet_a and_o sage_a man_n that_o serve_v our_o say_a late_a father_n in_o his_o council_n and_o weighty_a affair_n we_o therefore_o by_o these_o present_n do_v not_o only_o ratify_v approve_v confirm_v and_o allow_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o thing_n whatsoever_o devise_v or_o set_v forth_o commit_v or_o do_v by_o our_o say_a uncle_n as_o governor_n of_o our_o person_n and_o protector_n of_o our_o say_a realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o since_o the_o time_n he_o be_v by_o we_o name_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o word_n governor_n of_o our_o person_n and_o protector_n of_o our_o say_a realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a or_o otherwise_o any_o time_n before_o since_o the_o death_n of_o our_o say_a late_a father_n but_o also_o by_o these_o present_n we_o for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o say_a uncle_n give_v and_o appoint_v as_o aforesaid_a do_v nominate_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v our_o say_a uncle_n governor_n of_o our_o say_a person_n and_o protector_n of_o our_o say_a realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n accomplish_v the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o we_o also_o do_v grant_v to_o our_o say_a uncle_n by_o these_o present_n full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v the_o say_a age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n to_o do_v procure_v and_o execute_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v procure_v and_o execute_v all_o and_o every_o such_o thing_n and_o thing_n act_n and_o act_n which_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n person_n of_o this_o realm_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o a_o protector_n of_o his_o realm_n dominion_n and_o subject_n aught_o to_o do_v procure_v and_o execute_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v procure_v and_o execute_v and_o also_o all_o and_o every_o other_o thing_n and_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o governor_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o of_o a_o protector_n of_o his_o realm_n dominion_n and_o subject_n in_o any_o wise_n appertain_v or_o belong_v will_v authorise_a and_o command_v our_o say_a uncle_n by_o these_o present_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n title_n and_o authority_n of_o governor_n of_o our_o person_n and_o protector_n of_o our_o realm_n dominion_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o do_v procure_v and_o execute_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v procure_v and_o execute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o we_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v the_o say_a age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o thing_n act_n and_o act_n of_o what_o nature_n quality_n or_o effect_v soever_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v concern_v our_o affair_n do_n and_o proceed_n both_o private_a and_o public_a as_o well_o in_o outward_a and_o foreign_a cause_n and_o matter_n as_o also_o concern_v our_o affair_n do_n and_o proceed_n within_o our_o say_a realm_n and_o dominion_n or_o in_o any_o of_o they_o or_o concern_v any_o manner_n cause_n or_o matter_n of_o any_o of_o our_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o like_a manner_n and_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n surety_n prosperity_n good_a order_n wealth_n or_o commodity_n of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o of_o our_o say_a realm_n and_o dominion_n or_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n our_o say_a uncle_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o man_n qualify_v in_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o manage_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o say_a affair_n we_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o our_o say_a uncle_n and_o other_o the_o nobles_z prelate_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o our_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n choose_v take_v and_o accept_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v choose_v take_v accept_v
offer_v himself_o visible_o and_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v likewise_o both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v himself_o invisible_o by_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a congregation_n offer_v and_o present_v as_o he_o bid_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n roffen_n roffen_n or_o immolation_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n do_v write_v sed_fw-la significandi_fw-la mysterio_fw-la it_o be_v in_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n bristollen_v bristollen_v as_o christ_n do_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o then_o make_v presentation_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n most_o painful_a passion_n and_o death_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o with_o give_v thanks_o again_o for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la but_o what_o this_o hymn_n or_o prayer_n be_v i_o find_v no_o mention_n meneven_a meneven_a the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o offer_v for_o ever_o vnica_fw-la enim_fw-la oblatione_fw-la perfectos_fw-la effecit_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la heb._n 10._o cox_n dr._n cox_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o prayer_n the_o praise_n the_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n tyler_n dr._n tyler_n there_o be_v no_o oblation_n speak_v proper_o but_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o with_o the_o circumstance_n then_o do_v a_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n quest_n 4._o wherein_o consist_v the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n answer_n cantuarien_n cantuarien_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o eboracen_n eboracen_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26.27_o mark_v 14._o &_o 15._o luke_n 22._o &_o 23._o john_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o act_n 2._o assaven_n london_n worcester_n hereford_n norvicen_n cicestren_a assaven_n i_o think_v it_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o consecration_n oblation_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o what_o the_o prayer_n be_v and_o what_o rite_n christ_n use_v or_o command_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o dunelm_n dunelm_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o mark_v 19_o luke_n 22._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11_o &_o 12._o and_o act_n 2._o with_o humble_a and_o contrite_a confession_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o thanks_o therefore_o and_o common_a prayer_n for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n sarisburien_n sarisburien_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o act_n 2_o and_o 13._o it_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o matth._n 26._o mark_v 19_o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o act_n 2._o lincoln_n lincoln_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n elien_n elien_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o and_o act_v 2._o the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n litchfield_n covent_n &_o litchfield_n only_o express_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n in_o the_o receive_n or_o distribution_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o distribution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o elder_a author_n affirm_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o to_o give_v most_o humble_a thanks_o so_o call_v to_o remembrance_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o thanks_o that_o christ_n give_v before_o this_o most_o holy_a action_n or_o what_o thanks_o that_o he_o give_v after_o it_o by_o the_o general_a word_n of_o matthew_n hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la be_v not_o express_v 24._o chap._n 24._o so_o that_o there_o appear_v both_o before_o this_o most_o holy_a action_n and_o also_o after_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o christ_n more_o than_o be_v express_v moreover_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o circumspect_a that_o he_o receive_v not_o this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n unworthy_o and_o unreverent_o not_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o meat_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o consecrate_v carliolen_n carliolen_n offer_v receive_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v this_o we_o have_v manifest_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n but_o because_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n long_o with_o his_o disciple_n communicate_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v here_o to_o come_v thither_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n leave_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o with_o other_o after_o which_o also_o the_o whole_a universal_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n use_v and_o observe_v most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a doctor_n in_o like_a form_n note_v may_v likewise_o be_v say_v and_o take_v as_o of_o christ_n institution_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v roffen_n roffen_n that_o the_o mass_n consist_v by_o christ_n institution_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n bristollen_v bristollen_v consist_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o 26_o of_o st._n matthew_n the_o 14_o of_o st._n mark_n and_o the_o 22_o of_o st._n luke_n and_o also_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o and_o act_n 11._o any_o other_o institution_n i_o read_v not_o of_o by_o scripture_n meneven_a meneven_a christ_n institution_n comprise_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n in_o the_o act_v 2._o cox_n dr._n cox_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o father_n in_o distribute_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o have_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n tyler_n dr._n tyler_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o blessing_n and_o break_v it_o and_o reverent_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o all_o such_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n quest_n 5._o what_o time_n the_o accustom_a order_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_n cantuarien_n cantuarien_n i_o think_v the_o use_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o people_n begin_v
not_o within_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n eboracen_n eboracen_n the_o accustom_a order_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o zepherinus_n who_o when_o the_o common_a people_n have_v leave_v their_o daily_a and_o frequent_a communion_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v at_o easter_n which_o ordinance_n innocentius_n the_o three_o confirm_v asaph_n london_n worcester_n herâ—ford_n norwich_n chichester_n st._n asaph_n i_o know_v no_o further_o order_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o time_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_o decay_v that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o priest_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v it_o alone_o the_o custom_n begin_v that_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o necessity_n dunelm_n dunelm_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v from_o devotion_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o care_v more_o for_o their_o worldly_a business_n than_o for_o godly_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o receive_v it_o daily_o by_o fervent_a devotion_n after_o thrice_o a_o week_n after_o on_o the_o sunday_n only_o after_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsunday_n after_o only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n by_o coldness_n of_o devotion_n the_o time_n certain_a be_v not_o know_v most_o man_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o gregory_n lincoln_n lincoln_n who_o be_v more_o than_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o that_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o his_o portion_n some_o introitus_fw-la some_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la some_o graduale_n the_o mass_n in_o the_o say_v gregory_n time_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o full_a quantity_n it_o be_v now_o of_o and_o man_n invention_n begin_v to_o step_v before_o and_o get_v ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o all_o present_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o do_v not_o eat_v alone_o and_o the_o rest_n look_v on_o but_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o and_o drink_v together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v act_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o anacletus_fw-la write_v thus_o peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la caveant_fw-la liminibus_fw-la de_fw-fr conso_fw-la dist_n 1._o cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o very_a time_n i_o know_v not_o but_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v eli._n eli._n that_o that_o custom_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o negligence_n and_o slackness_n of_o the_o lay-people_n who_o will_v not_o so_o oft_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n will_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o communion_n with_o the_o laity_n be_v quotidiane_a which_o the_o priest_n observe_v still_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o not_o the_o laity_n and_o there_o be_v canon_n that_o bind_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v consecrate_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o after_o they_o have_v consecrate_v shall_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o make_n of_o those_o canon_n as_o i_o suppose_v because_o scripture_n say_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la roffen_n roffen_n nun_n communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o chalice_n cvi_fw-la benedicimus_fw-la and_o also_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 10._o and_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o antiochian_a council_n can._n 2._o anacletus_fw-la in_o a_o epistle_n command_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o more_o than_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o dyonise_v also_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o also_o long_o after_o chrys_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n both_o complain_n of_o the_o slackness_n of_o some_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o custom_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v it_o alone_o where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v open_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n i_o know_v no_o such_o order_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n bristol_n but_o what_o time_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n begin_v great_o to_o decay_v and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o i_o think_v the_o priest_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v it_o alone_o i_o suppose_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n cox_n dr._n cox_n the_o godly_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n decay_v who_o at_o the_o beginning_n use_v to_o come_v daily_o and_o after_o that_o weekly_a after_o that_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o at_o last_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n the_o priest_n be_v force_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o quest_n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o same_o custom_n continue_v still_o within_o this_o realm_n answer_n cantuarien_n cantuarien_n i_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o first_o usage_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n assaven_n london_n worcester_n hereford_n norvicen_n cicestren_a assaven_n i_o will_v wish_v that_o at_o every_o mass_n there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n nevertheless_o if_o none_o will_v come_v to_o receive_v it_o i_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v say_v mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o dunelm_n dunelm_n it_o be_v much_o convenient_a that_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o come_v to_o it_o often_o if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v thereto_o nevertheless_o if_o none_o will_v communicate_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o priest_n stir_v to_o communicate_v or_o shall_v forbear_v for_o coldness_n or_o lack_n of_o other_o man_n devotion_n lincoln_n lincoln_n nothing_o can_v be_v better_o or_o more_o wise_o devise_v than_o christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n do_v use_v we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o captivate_v our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o most_o convenient_a that_o to_o his_o ordinance_n be_v most_o correspondent_a and_o as_o st._n paul_n note_n by_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o cup_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v all_o one_o spirit_n nevertheless_o the_o slackness_n of_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o rest_n nor_o the_o refuse_v of_o one_o to_o be_v impediment_n to_o another_o elien_n elien_n if_o the_o lay-man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o continue_v but_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o priest_n who_o will_v communicate_v for_o their_o own_o comfort_n shall_v be_v defraud_v by_o other_o man_n slackness_n roffen_n roffen_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v best_o that_o that_o custom_n shall_v be_v reform_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n bristollen_v bristollen_v i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a that_o at_o every_o mass_n there_o be_v some_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n nevertheless_o if_o none_o will_v come_v to_o receive_v it_o i_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v or_o by_o the_o christian_a congregation_n desire_v cox_n dr._n cox_n i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o say_a custom_n shall_v continue_v if_o by_o any_o godly_a mean_v the_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n quest_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o mass_n satisfactory_a shall_v continue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n hire_v to_o sing_v for_o soul_n depart_v answer_n i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o satisfactory_a mass_n shall_v continue_v cantab._n cantab._n i_o think_v that_o such_o of_o the_o schoolman_n as_o do_v write_v of_o mass_n satisfactory_a do_v define_v they_o otherwise_o than_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o question_n asaph_n london_n worcester_n hereford_n norwich_n chichester_n st._n asaph_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o priest_n pray_v in_o the_o mass_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n about_o
that_o against_o law_n he_o hold_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o house_n and_o do_v enforce_v divers_a to_o answer_v there_o for_o their_o freehold_a and_o good_n and_o do_v determine_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o that_o be_v no_o officer_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o he_o do_v dispose_v office_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n for_o money_n grant_v lease_n and_o ward_n and_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n give_v bishopric_n and_o make_v sale_n of_o the_o king_n land_n 9_o that_o he_o command_v alchemy_n and_o multiplication_n to_o be_v practise_v thereby_o to_o abase_v the_o king_n coin_n 10._o that_o divers_a time_n he_o open_o say_v that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o dearth_n whereupon_o the_o people_n rise_v to_o reform_v matter_n of_o themselves_o 11._o that_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v enclosure_n whereupon_o the_o people_n make_v divers_a insurrection_n and_o destroy_v many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n 12._o that_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o commission_n with_o article_n annex_v concern_v enclosure_n commons_o highway_n cottage_n and_o suchlike_a matter_n give_v the_o commissioner_n authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v those_o cause_n whereby_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v subvert_v and_o much_o rebellion_n raise_v 13._o that_o he_o suffer_v rebel_n to_o assemble_v and_o lie_v arm_v in_o camp_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o speedy_a repress_v of_o they_o 14._o that_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v divers_a rebel_n by_o give_v they_o money_n and_o by_o promise_v they_o fee_n reward_n and_o service_n 15._o that_o he_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v against_o law_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o rebel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v or_o sue_v by_o any_o for_o their_o offence_n in_o their_o rebellion_n 16._o that_o in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o like_v well_o the_o action_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o that_o the_o avarice_n of_o gentleman_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o people_n to_o rise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o die_v than_o to_o perish_v for_o want_n 17._o that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v loath_a to_o reform_v enclosure_n and_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a cause_n to_o reform_v they_o themselves_o 18._o that_o after_o declaration_n of_o the_o default_n of_o bulloign_n and_o the_o piece_n there_o by_o such_o as_o do_v survey_v they_o he_o will_v never_o amend_v the_o same_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o king_n piece_n of_o newhaven_n and_o blackness_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o man_n and_o provision_n albeit_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o default_n and_o advise_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n council_n whereby_o the_o french_a king_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v upon_o they_o 20._o that_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v authority_n nor_o suffer_v nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n to_o suppress_v rebel_n in_o time_n convenient_a but_o write_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v the_o rebel_n fair_a and_o use_v they_o gentle_o 21._o that_o upon_o the_o 5_o of_o october_n the_o present_a year_n at_o hampton-court_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n he_o procure_v seditious_a bill_n to_o be_v write_v in_o counterfeit_a hand_n and_o secret_o to_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n beginning_n thus_o good_a people_n intend_v thereby_o to_o raise_v the_o king_n subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o open_a war._n 22._o that_o the_o king_n privy-council_n do_v consult_v at_o london_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o reform_v his_o government_n but_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o assembly_n declare_v by_o his_o letter_n in_o divers_a place_n that_o they_o be_v high_a traitor_n to_o the_o king_n 23._o that_o he_o declare_v untrue_o as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o other_o young_a lord_n attend_v his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n at_o london_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n never_o to_o forget_v but_o to_o revenge_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o young_a lord_n to_o put_v the_o king_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v sedition_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n 24._o that_o at_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n at_o london_n intend_v to_o kill_v i_o but_o if_o i_o die_v the_o king_n shall_v die_v and_o if_o they_o famish_v i_o they_o shall_v famish_v he_o 25._o that_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o remove_v the_o king_n so_o sudden_o from_o hampton-court_n to_o windsor_n without_o any_o provision_n there_o make_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o in_o great_a fear_n but_o cast_v thereby_o into_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n 26._o that_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o cause_v the_o king_n people_n to_o assemble_v in_o great_a number_n in_o armour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o war_n to_o his_o aid_n and_o defence_n 27._o that_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n and_o friend_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o windsor_n to_o be_v apparel_v in_o the_o king_n armour_n when_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o guard_n go_v unarm_v 28._o that_o he_o intend_v to_o fly_v to_o gernsey_n or_o wales_n and_o lay_v post-horse_n and_o man_n and_o a_o boat_n to_o that_o purpose_n number_n 47._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o king_n right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a 56._o regist_n cran._n fol._n 56._o we_o greet_v you_o well_o whereas_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n command_v to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o person_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o divers_a unquiet_a and_o evil-disposed_n person_n since_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v noise_v and_o bruit_v abroad_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v again_o their_o old_a latin_a service_n their_o conjure_v bread_n and_o water_n with_o suchlike_a vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n as_o though_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o say_a book_n have_v be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n we_o therefore_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o our_o privy-council_n not_o only_o consider_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v our_o act_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n but_o also_o the_o same_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o much_o to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o our_o subject_n to_o put_v away_o all_o such_o vain_a expectation_n of_o have_v the_o public_a service_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n again_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v but_o a_o preferment_n of_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n and_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o bring_v in_o papistry_n and_o superstition_n again_o have_v think_v good_a by_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a to_o require_v and_o nevertheless_o strait_o do_v command_v and_o charge_v you_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o receipt_n hereof_o you_o do_v command_v the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n of_o your_o cathedral_n church_n the_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n within_o your_o diocese_n to_o bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o you_o or_o your_o deputy_n any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o church_n or_o parish_n at_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o you_o shall_v appoint_v all_o antiphonal_n missal_n graylle_n processional_n manuel_n legend_n pie_n portasy_n journal_o and_o ordinal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n lincoln_n york_n or_o any_o other_o private_a use_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o keep_n whereof_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o you_o take_v the_o same_o book_n into_o your_o hand_n or_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o deputy_n and_o they_o so_o to_o deface_v and_o abolish_v that_o they_o never_o after_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o any_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o or_o be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o let_v to_o that_o godly_a and_o uniform_a order_n which_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n be_v now_o set_v forth_o and_o if_o
clam_fw-la autographum_fw-la surripuerat_fw-la 5._o septemb_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1553._o number_n 9_o the_o conclusion_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n instruction_n to_o mr._n goldwell_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o queen_n a_o original_a 2._o cotton_n libr._n titus_n b._n 2._o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o your_o instruction_n as_o that_o the_o which_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o my_o poor_a advice_n and_o counsel_n it_o please_v her_o grace_n to_o ask_v of_o i_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o my_o most_o humble_a desire_n be_v that_o in_o all_o deliberation_n her_o grace_n shall_v make_v touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o state_n the_o same_o will_v ever_o well_o ponder_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v show_v therein_o above_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o her_o predecessor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o this_o one_o point_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n not_o only_o as_o a_o king_n daughter_n and_o heir_n but_o have_v order_v that_o this_o point_n of_o right_a inheritance_n shall_v depend_v as_o it_o do_v of_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a approve_v her_o mother_n to_o be_v legitimate_a wife_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o whereby_o she_o be_v bind_v afore_o god_n and_o man_n as_o she_o will_v show_v herself_o the_o very_a daughter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o also_o to_o show_v herself_o right_a daughter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n christ_n chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v give_v in_o earth_n to_o bear_v his_o place_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o crown_n thereof_o which_o well_o consider_v and_o ponder_v her_o grace_n shall_v soon_o see_v how_o in_o her_o person_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v join_v the_o right_n she_o have_v by_o her_o father_n in_o the_o realm_n with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v prevail_v by_o the_o one_o except_o she_o join_v the_o other_o withal_o and_o they_o that_o will_v separate_v these_o two_o take_v away_o not_o only_o half_a her_o right_n but_o her_o whole_a right_n be_v not_o so_o much_o heir_n because_o she_o be_v king_n henry_n only_a daughter_n without_o issue_n male_a as_o she_o be_v his_o lawful_a daughter_n which_o she_o have_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n prudent_o and_o godly_a consider_v she_o can_v but_o see_v what_o faithful_a counsel_n this_o be_v that_o above_o all_o act_n that_o in_o this_o parliament_n shall_v be_v make_v do_v advertise_v her_o grace_n to_o establish_v that_o the_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o see_v of_o the_o same_o what_o render_v to_o he_o that_o be_v right_a successor_n to_o peter_n therein_o his_o right_a title_n of_o head_n in_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n without_o the_o which_o she_o can_v be_v right_a head_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o this_o establish_v all_o controversy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o will_v repine_v unto_o this_o he_o do_v repine_v unto_o her_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o first_o advice_n that_o this_o point_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v entreat_v and_o enact_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o i_o know_v her_o grace_n full_a mind_n be_v and_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o she_o fear_v difficulty_n and_o hereupon_o depend_v that_o her_o grace_n ask_v my_o poor_a advice_n how_o these_o difficulty_n may_v be_v take_v away_o unto_o this_o you_o may_v say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o that_o by_o his_o high_a providence_n above_o man_n expectance_n have_v give_v she_o already_o the_o crown_n which_o will_v have_v as_o well_o this_o second_o act_n know_v of_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o in_o attain_v thereto_o and_o to_o have_v his_o help_n the_o mean_a be_v by_o humble_a prayer_n wherein_o i_o will_v advertise_v her_o highness_n not_o only_o to_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n but_o also_o by_o alm_n to_o the_o needy_a excitate_a the_o mind_n of_o other_o to_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o most_o efficacy_n and_o with_o this_o to_o take_v that_o ardent_a mind_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o she_o to_o be_v to_o have_v her_o crown_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o she_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o give_v she_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o parliament_n herein_o leave_v the_o honour_n to_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o to_o none_o other_o but_o assume_v that_o person_n to_o herself_o as_o most_o bind_v thereto_o and_o to_o propone_v that_o herself_o which_o i_o will_v trust_v to_o be_v of_o that_o efficacy_n that_o if_o inward_o any_o man_n will_v repugn_v outward_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o this_o part_n that_o join_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o her_o person_n be_v proponent_n none_o will_v be_v so_o hardy_a temerarious_a nor_o impious_a that_o will_v resist_v and_o if_o in_o this_o deliberation_n it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a to_o put_v forth_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o parliament_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o instruction_n without_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o any_o of_o her_o council_n i_o will_v think_v it_o well_o her_o grace_n may_v confer_v it_o with_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o be_v count_v of_o the_o people_n most_o near_o her_o favour_n one_o spiritual_a and_o another_o temporal_a with_o declare_v to_o they_o first_o how_o touch_v her_o conscience_n afore_o god_n and_o her_o right_n afore_o the_o world_n she_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a until_o this_o matter_n be_v establish_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n require_v their_o uttermost_a help_n in_o that_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o crown_n her_o majesty_n may_v be_v sure_a she_o put_v the_o same_o forth_o with_o that_o earnest_a manner_n they_o will_v not_o lack_v to_o serve_v she_o and_o they_o may_v serve_v quiet_o in_o the_o parliament_n after_o her_o grace_n have_v speak_v to_o prosecute_v and_o justify_v the_o same_o with_o efficacy_n of_o word_n to_o give_v all_o other_o example_n to_o follow_v her_o grace_n leave_v this_o part_n unto_o they_o that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n to_o the_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o servitude_n beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o realm_n both_o afore_o god_n and_o man_n that_o her_o grace_n that_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o herein_o also_o that_o they_o say_v that_o my_o person_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o bring_v it_o in_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o if_o i_o think_v any_o thraldom_n shall_v come_v thereby_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v of_o i_o and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v beside_o i_o will_v never_o have_v take_v this_o enterprise_n upon_o i_o except_o i_o think_v by_o the_o same_o to_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o country_n wherein_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v accept_v i_o will_v trust_v shall_v be_v so_o use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o comfort_n not_o only_o to_o that_o country_n but_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v reject_v it_o afore_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o in_o great_a misery_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o my_o poor_a advice_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o case_n whereof_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n so_o much_o may_v take_v effect_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o wealth_n to_o her_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n beside_o amen_n number_n 10._o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n with_o article_n send_v from_o the_o queen_n majesty_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n at_o her_o gracious_a commandment_n to_o be_v put_v in_o speedy_a execution_n with_o effect_n in_o the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o well_o in_o place_n exempt_a as_o not_o exempt_v whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o send_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commandment_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1553._o by_o the_o queen_n right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o
of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o he_o minister_v the_o same_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v after_o supper_n and_o now_o if_o a_o contentious_a man_n will_v strain_v the_o fact_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n st._n augustine_n answer_v not_o by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o improve_v it_o but_o indeed_o otherwise_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la tanti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_fw-la os_fw-la christiani_n hominis_fw-la prius_fw-la intret_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quam_fw-la exteri_fw-la cibi_fw-la it_o be_v determine_v say_v st._n augustine_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v enter_v first_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o other_o external_a meat_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o the_o church_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v say_v have_v change_v that_o also_o without_o offence_n likewise_o by_o the_o which_o sentence_n of_o st._n augustine_n manifest_o appear_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o time_n the_o which_o same_o authority_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n do_v still_o abide_v and_o remain_v with_o his_o church_n 4._o and_o hereupon_o also_o rest_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n when-as_a the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v the_o church_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v inconvenience_n and_o partly_o also_o heresy_n to_o creep_v in_o through_o the_o ministration_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n so_o in_o this_o now_o the_o matter_n nothing_o diminish_v neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o thing_n also_o be_v receive_v before_o by_o a_o common_a and_o uniform_a consent_n without_o contradiction_n the_o church_n do_v decree_n that_o from_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v and_o affirm_v that_o whole_a christ_n remain_v not_o under_o both_o kind_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heresy_n 5._o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n whereas_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v anâ—_n blood_n in_o these_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o no_o other_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v up_o unto_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o still_o it_o be_v command_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_o from_o fornication_n and_o the_o other_o join_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o same_o not_o keep_v nor_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n 6._o likewise_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o among_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a they_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o people_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_n insomuch_o that_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o lay_v but_o the_o other_o part_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o example_n of_o all_o other_o punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n by_o all_o which_o example_n and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o there_o be_v any_o such_o scripture_n which_o they_o pretend_v as_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o resident_a may_v order_v the_o same_o and_o may_v therein_o say_v as_o true_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la as_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n promise_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v with_o the_o same_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o hereupon_o we_o do_v make_v this_o argument_n with_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la after_o this_o sort_n ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la multam_fw-la paleam_fw-la multaque_fw-la zizania_fw-la constituta_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la nec_fw-la tacet_fw-la nec_fw-la facit_fw-la to_o this_o major_n we_o add_v this_o minor_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n neither_o reprove_v the_o service_n or_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n nor_o yet_o use_v it_o otherwise_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a so_o to_o be_v three_o section_n another_o cause_n that_o move_v we_o to_o say_v and_o think_v be_v that_o otherwise_o do_v as_o they_o have_v say_v there_o follow_v necessary_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commodity_n thereby_o be_v withdraw_v and_o take_v from_o we_o there_o follow_v necessary_o a_o horrible_a schism_n and_o division_n in_o alteration_n of_o the_o service_n into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n we_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o we_o condemn_v the_o church_n that_o be_v present_a and_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v light_o esteem_v here_o among_o we_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la say_v in_o plain_a word_n thus_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la convenire_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v this_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o in_o that_o time_n for_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolorum_fw-la that_o all_o church_n do_v conform_v themselves_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o see_v or_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o declare_v himself_o all_o christian_a and_o faithful_n men._n and_o he_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o agree_v therewith_o propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o great_a preeminence_n of_o the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n from_o this_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o fall_v undoubted_o into_o a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a schism_n and_o therewith_o into_o all_o incommodity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o in_o this_o do_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o we_o need_v much_o to_o stand_v upon_o st._n augustine_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la put_v a_o difference_n between_o heresis_fw-la and_o schisma_fw-la say_v schisma_fw-la est_fw-la diversa_fw-la sequentium_fw-la secta_fw-la heresis_fw-la autem_fw-la schisma_fw-la inveteratum_fw-la to_o avoid_v this_o horrible_a sin_n of_o schism_n we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n say_v obsecro_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la schismata_fw-la and_o that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o service_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n universal_o observe_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n they_o be_v to_o be_v name_v heretic_n say_v he_o which_o obstinate_o think_v and_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v and_o those_o be_v call_v schismatic_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o order_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o church_n but_o will_v invent_v of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o brain_n other_o order_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a to_o they_o which_o be_v already_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n universal_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v decline_v from_o god_n by_o schism_n note_v what_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o gift_n of_o god_n no_o knowledge_n no_o justice_n no_o faith_n no_o work_n and_o final_o no_o virtue_n that_o can_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n though_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o suffer_v death_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o yea_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n that_o avail_v to_o salvation_n in_o they_o that_o willing_o fall_v into_o schism_n that_o without_o fear_n
separate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n as_o st._n augustine_n plain_o say_v quicunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la â—est_n that_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o degree_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o or_o what_o quality_n soever_o he_o have_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n speak_v he_o never_o so_o holy_o show_v he_o never_o so_o much_o virtue_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n of_o schsm_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o avoid_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o change_n of_o the_o service-book_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n it_o be_v universal_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o horrible_a schism_n wherefore_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o change_n of_o the_o service_n now_o to_o confirm_v that_o we_o say_v before_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o english_a or_o in_o other_o than_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o the_o particular_n thereof_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n dyonisius_n st._n paul_n scholar_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n martialis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v plant_v the_o faith_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o which_o plant_v the_o same_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o such_o as_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n and_o st._n augustine_n that_o convert_v this_o realm_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v interpreter_n as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o that_o ever_o in_o any_o of_o these_o west_n church_n they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n other_o than_o matrimony_n be_v minister_v in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o ancient_a historiographer_n whether_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a ever_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o thereby_o by_o continuance_n in_o the_o latin_a the_o selfsame_a order_n and_o word_n remain_v still_o whereas_o all_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o know_v rightwell_a that_o in_o all_o other_o inferior_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n great_a change_n daily_o be_v see_v and_o special_o in_o this_o our_o english_a tongue_n which_o in_o quovis_fw-la seculo_fw-la fere_n in_o every_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o this_o language_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o have_v remain_v many_o book_n of_o late_a in_o this_o realm_n as_o many_o do_v well_o know_v which_o we_o that_o be_v now_o englishmen_n can_v scarce_o understand_v or_o read_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n may_v chance_v and_o as_o alteration_n daily_o do_v grow_v in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n change_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n what_o manifold_a inconvenience_n and_o error_n will_v follow_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o consider_v so_o that_o hereby_o may_v appear_v another_o invincible_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n saying_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n moreover_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o tongue_n better_a than_o eunuchus_n do_v the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n that_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o he_o read_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n philip_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o read_v or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v say_v et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o which_o word_n be_v reprove_v the_o intolerable_a boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v enterprise_v without_o any_o teacher_n yea_o contemn_v all_o doctor_n to_o unclasp_v the_o book_n and_o thereby_o instead_o of_o eternal_a food_n drink_v up_o deadly_a poison_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o as_o st._n hierom_n say_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o heretic_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o circumcision_n the_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n of_o aaron_n apparel_n with_o many_o other_o and_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n justitia_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o inward_o justify_v the_o party_n before_o god_n that_o object_v in_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o fact_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v particular_o by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n name_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la whereas_o the_o people_n may_v not_o follow_v nor_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v but_o there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n either_o say_v or_o do_v as_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o zachary_n upon_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n may_v be_v plain_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o people_n know_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o know_v which_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n and_o that_o also_o that_o now_o be_v at_o venice_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o east_n church_n the_o priest_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o travice_n or_o closet_n hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtain_n or_o vail_n apart_o from_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n when_o he_o show_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v whereof_o chrysostom_n speak_v thus_o cum_fw-la vela_n videris_fw-la retrahi_fw-la tunc_fw-la superne_fw-la coelum_fw-la aperiri_fw-la cogita_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v the_o vail_n or_o curtain_n draw_v open_a then_o think_v thou_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_a from_o above_o it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o praying_n one_o public_a another_o private_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n have_v such_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o it_o destroy_v not_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o divine_a service_n which_o thing_n will_v chance_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o hearken_v to_o answer_v and_o say_v amen_n beside_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o matter_n whereas_o in_o a_o great_a parish_n every_o man_n can_v hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v though_o the_o material_a church_n be_v deface_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v common_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o two_o heresy_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o prayer_n profit_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a void_a be_v the_o prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n in_o prison_n by_o the_o church_n abroad_o now_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o service_n to_o be_v in_o english_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o it_o be_v in_o now_o be_v in_o latin_a
armigeri_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o primarii_fw-la registrarii_fw-la dicti_fw-la archiepiscopali_fw-la thomae_fw-la argall_n armigeri_fw-la regrarii_fw-la cicestriae_fw-la prerogativae_fw-la cantuariensis_n thomae_n willet_n &_o johannis_n incent_n notariorum_fw-la publicorum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la concordat_fw-la cum_fw-la originali_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la collegii_fw-la corp._n christi_fw-la apud_fw-la cantabrigiens_fw-la ita_fw-la testor_fw-la matth._n whinn_n notarius_fw-la public_n &_o acad._n cantabr_n registrarius_fw-la principalis_fw-la jan._n 8.1674_o cambridg_n jan._n 11._o 1674._o we_o who_o name_n be_v hereunto_o subscribe_v have_v see_v the_o original_a whereof_o this_o write_n be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n and_o consider_v the_o hand_n and_o other_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o genuine_a record_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n consecration_n and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o date_n it_o bear_v in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v hereunto_o set_v our_o hand_n the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o write_v hen._n paman_o orat._n publicus_n hen._n more_n d._n d._n ra._n widdrington_n s._n t._n d._n &_o d._n marg._n p._n c._n c._n c._n c._n we_o the_o master_n and_o fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n do_v hereby_o declare_v and_o certify_v that_o this_o write_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o archbishop_n parker_n consecration_n in_o lambeth_n chappel_n be_v faithful_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a record_n in_o our_o college_n library_n and_o that_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o say_v record_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o date_n it_o bear_v and_o the_o occasion_n to_o which_o it_o do_v refer_v nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a token_n of_o antiquity_n which_o it_o carry_v will_v as_o much_o satisfy_v any_o ingenuous_a person_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v ready_o afford_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o college_n for_o that_o purpose_n john_n spencer_n d._n d._n master_n of_o the_o coll._n john_n peckover_n b._n d._n erasmus_fw-la lanc_n b._n d._n ri._n sheldrake_n b._n d._n sam._n beck_n b._n d._n hen._n gostling_n b._n d._n will._n briggs_n m._n a._n john_n rich_a m._n a._n number_n 10._o a_o order_n set_v down_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o king_n james_n bolase_n exit_fw-la ms._n d._n bolase_n the_o place_n and_o person_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o particular_a book_n by_o they_o undertake_v westminster_n mr._n dean_n of_o westminster_n mr._n dean_n of_o paul_n mr._n doctor_n saravia_n mr._n doctor_n clark_n mr._n doctor_n leifield_n mr._n doctor_n teigh_n mr._n burleigh_n mr._n king_n mr._n tompson_n mr._n beadwell_n penteteuchon_n the_o story_n from_o joshua_n to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n exclusive_a cambridg_n mr._n lively_a mr._n richardson_n mr._n chatterton_n mr._n dillingham_n mr._n harrison_n mr._n andrews_n mr._n spalding_n mr._n burge_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la viz._n job_n psalm_n proverb_n canticle_n ecclesiaste_n oxford_n doctor_n harding_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n holland_n dr._n kilbye_n mr._n smith_n mr._n brett_n mr._n fairclough_n the_o four_o or_o great_a prophet_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n cambridg_n doctor_n dewport_n dr._n branthwait_n dr._n radclife_o mr._n warde_n eman._n mr._n downes_n mr._n boy_n mr._n warde_n reg._n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apochrypha_n the_o place_n and_o person_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o greek_a with_o the_o particular_a book_n by_o they_o undertake_v oxford_n mr._n dean_n of_o christ-church_n mr._n dean_n of_o winchester_n mr._n dean_n of_o worcester_n mr._n dean_n of_o windsor_n mr._n savile_n dr._n perne_n dr._n raven_n mr._n haviner_n the_o four_o gospel_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apocalyps_n westminster_n dean_n of_o chester_n dr._n hutchinson_n dr._n spencer_n mr._n fenton_n mr._n rabbit_n mr._n sanderson_n mr._n dakins_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 1._o the_o ordinary_a bible_n read_v in_o the_o church_n common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o as_o little_o alter_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a will_v permit_v 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writer_n with_o the_o other_o name_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v retain_v as_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v according_o as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o use_v 3._o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n to_o be_v keep_v viz._n the_o word_n church_n not_o to_o be_v translate_v congregation_n etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o a_o word_n have_v divers_a signification_n that_o to_o be_v keep_v which_o have_v be_v most_o common_o use_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n 5._o the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v alter_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v if_o necessity_n so_o require_v 6._o no_o marginal_a note_n at_o all_o to_o be_v affix_v but_o only_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a word_n which_o can_v without_o some_o circumlocution_n so_o brief_o and_o fit_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text._n 7._o such_o quotation_n of_o place_n to_o be_v marginal_o set_v down_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o fit_a reference_n of_o one_o scripture_n to_o another_o 8._o every_o particular_a man_n of_o each_o company_n to_o take_v the_o same_o chapter_n or_o chapter_n and_o have_v translate_v or_o amend_v they_o several_o by_o himself_o where_o he_o think_v good_a all_o to_o meet_v together_o confer_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o agree_v for_o their_o part_n what_o shall_v stand_v 9_o as_o any_o one_o company_n have_v dispatch_v any_o one_o book_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v send_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o serious_o and_o judicious_o for_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o careful_a in_o this_o point_n 10._o if_o any_o company_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o book_n so_o send_v doubt_n or_o differ_v upon_o any_o place_n to_o send_v they_o word_n thereof_o note_v the_o place_n and_o withal_o send_v the_o reason_n to_o which_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v compound_v at_o the_o general_n meeting_n which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o each_o company_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n 11._o when_o any_o place_n of_o special_a obscurity_n be_v doubt_v of_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o authority_n to_o send_v to_o any_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o land_n for_o his_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o place_n 12._o letter_n to_o be_v send_v from_o every_o bishop_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n admonish_v they_o of_o this_o translation_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o move_v and_o charge_v as_o many_o as_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o send_v his_o particular_a observation_n to_o the_o company_n either_o at_o westminster_n cambridg_n or_o oxford_n 13._o the_o director_n in_o each_o company_n to_o be_v the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o chester_n for_o that_o place_n and_o the_o king_n professor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a in_o either_o university_n 14._o these_o translation_n to_o be_v use_v when_o they_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o text_n than_o the_o bishop_n bible_n viz._n tindall_n matthew'_v coverdale_n whitchurch_n geneva_n 15._o beside_o the_o say_a director_n before_o mention_v three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a divine_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n not_o employ_v in_o translate_n to_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o vicechancellor_n upon_o conference_n with_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o translation_n as_o well_o hebrew_n as_o greek_a for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o four_o rule_n above_o specify_v number_n 11._o a_o declaration_n of_o certain_a principal_a article_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o order_n of_o both_o arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n as_o well_o in_o testification_n of_o their_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o say_a doctrine_n to_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o slander_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n at_o their_o possession-taking_a or_o first_o entry_n into_o their_o cure_n and_o also_o after_o that_o yearly_a at_o
confecti_fw-la extremum_fw-la vitæ_fw-la diem_fw-la misere_fw-la finierunt_fw-la impellens_fw-la necessitas_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la impellens_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la perspicua_fw-la &_o notiora_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o gravissimo_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ita_fw-la comprobata_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la omnino_fw-la locus_fw-la excusationis_fw-la defensionis_fw-la aut_fw-la tergiversationis_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la nos_fw-la multiplicatis_fw-la aliis_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la super_fw-la alius_fw-la impietatibus_fw-la &_o facinoribus_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la fidelium_fw-la persecutione_n religionisque_fw-la afflictione_n impulsu_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la dictae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la quotidie_fw-la magis_fw-la ingravescente_fw-la quoniam_fw-la illius_fw-la animum_fw-la ita_fw-la obfirmatum_fw-la atque_fw-la induratum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la pias_fw-la catholicorum_n principum_fw-la de_fw-la sanitate_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la preces_fw-la monitionesque_fw-la contempserit_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la huius_fw-la quidem_fw-la sedis_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la nuncios_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la trajicere_fw-la permiserit_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la justitiae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v conversi_fw-la dolorem_fw-la lenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la adducamur_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la cujus_fw-la majores_fw-la de_fw-la rep._n christiana_n tantopere_fw-la meruere_fw-la illius_fw-la itaque_fw-la autoritate_fw-la suffulti_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la supremo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la throno_fw-la licet_fw-la tanto_fw-la oneri_fw-la impares_fw-la voluit_fw-la collocare_fw-la de_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la declaramus_fw-la praedictam_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la haereticam_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la fautricem_fw-la eique_fw-la adherentes_fw-la in_o predictis_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la incurrisse_fw-la declaratio_fw-la sentiae_fw-la declaratio_fw-la esseque_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitate_fw-la praecisos_fw-la quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praetenso_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la jure_fw-la necnon_fw-la omni_fw-la &_o quorumque_fw-la dominio_fw-la dignitate_fw-la privilegioque_fw-la privatam_fw-la et_fw-la item_n proceres_fw-la subditos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la a_o juramento_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ac_fw-la omni_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dominii_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obsequii_fw-la debito_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la absolutos_fw-la prout_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la praesentium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la absolvimus_fw-la &_o privamus_fw-la eandem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la praetenso_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supradictis_fw-la praecipimusque_fw-la &_o interdicimus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la ne_fw-la illi_fw-la ejusve_fw-la monitis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la audeant_fw-la obedire_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la simili_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la difficile_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la present_n quocunque_fw-la illis_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la perferre_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la earum_fw-la exempla_fw-la notarii_fw-la publici_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o prelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ejusve_fw-la curiae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la obsignata_fw-la eandem_fw-la illam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la illud_fw-la ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la faciant_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsae_fw-la present_n facerent_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la vel_fw-la ostensae_fw-la datum_n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la sexagesimo_fw-la nono_fw-la quinta_fw-la kalend._n martii_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la cae._n glorierius_n h._n humyn_n a_o appendix_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sander_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n a_o appendix_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o thief_n that_o by_o a_o long_a practice_n in_o that_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n they_o grow_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o be_v make_v by_o steal_v yet_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o hand_n in_o use_n and_o continue_v their_o address_n and_o dexterity_n in_o it_o so_o also_o liar_n by_o a_o frequent_a custom_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o habit_n that_o in_o the_o common_a thing_n they_o can_v speak_v truth_n even_o though_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o end_n more_o than_o their_o lie_n do_v sander_n have_v so_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o vent_v reproach_n and_o lie_n that_o he_o often_o do_v it_o for_o nothing_o without_o any_o end_n but_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o trade_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o drive_v by_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o he_o write_v our_o history_n mere_o upon_o the_o report_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o without_o any_o care_n or_o information_n about_o the_o most_o public_a and_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o not_o content_a to_o set_v down_o those_o tattle_n he_o show_v his_o wit_n in_o refine_n about_o they_o and_o make_v up_o such_o politic_n and_o schem_n of_o government_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o these_o report_n and_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o malice_n his_o work_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n how_o ignorant_o and_o disingenious_o he_o write_v concern_v king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n so_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o will_v sufficient_o convince_v even_o the_o most_o partial_a reader_n of_o the_o impudence_n of_o that_o author_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o writing_n but_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o credulity_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v be_v incline_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v cast_v blemish_n on_o a_o work_n against_o which_o they_o be_v so_o strong_o prejudice_v as_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n since_o a_o field_n which_o they_o so_o often_o reap_v and_o with_o who_o spoil_n their_o court_n be_v so_o enrich_v be_v no_o more_o at_o their_o devotion_n so_o they_o be_v ever_o since_o concern_v in_o interest_n to_o use_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v think_v on_o to_o disgrace_v a_o change_n that_o be_v so_o fatal_a to_o they_o but_o as_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n have_v hitherto_o stand_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o design_n against_o it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o history_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o better_o understand_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o libel_n and_o calumny_n by_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v it_o in_o such_o black_a and_o odious_a colour_n to_o the_o world_n sanders_n say_v 176._o page_n 176._o king_n edward_z be_v in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n but_o it_o show_v how_o little_a this_o author_n consider_v what_o he_o write_v when_o in_o so_o public_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o king_n age_n he_o misreckon_v a_o year_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1537_o so_o in_o january_n 1547_o he_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age._n 2._o he_o say_v king_n edward_z be_v not_o only_o declare_v king_n of_o england_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o ireland_n but_o make_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o run_v out_o to_o show_v how_o uncapable_a a_o child_n be_v of_o that_o power_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o such_o term_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o special_a act_n make_v for_o his_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o his_o be_v proclaim_v king_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o one_o go_v with_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a power_n may_v be_v as_o well_o exercise_v by_o the_o king_n governor_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n as_o the_o other_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v 177._o pag._n 177._o 3._o he_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v make_v by_o himself_o duke_n of_o somerset_n this_o be_v do_v by_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o pursuance_n of_o king_n henry_n design_n prove_v by_o those_o witness_n that_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o that_o king_n have_v by_o his_o will_n charge_v his_o executor_n to_o fullfil_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 178._o pag._n 178._o 4._o he_o say_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n make_v himself_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o protector_n none_o dare_v to_o oppose_v it_o open_o but_o wriothesley_n who_o king_n henry_n when_o he_o be_v die_v have_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o protector_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n consent_v and_o sign_v the_o order_n about_o it_o the_o original_a whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a for_o though_o he_o argue_v against_o it_o before_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o make_v chancellor_n by_o
for_o it_o but_o the_o author_n word_n and_o poet_n must_v make_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o more_o signal_n contrivance_n to_o set_v off_o their_o fable_n but_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o bucer_n say_v this_o since_o he_o never_o declare_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v for_o take_v up_o that_o controversy_n in_o some_o general_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o talk_v so_o loose_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n raise_v and_o burn_v but_o our_o author_n perhaps_o do_v not_o think_v of_o that_o 15._o he_o say_v 191._o pag._n 191._o peter_z martyr_n be_v a_o while_n in_o suspense_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o stay_v till_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o parliament_n shall_v appoint_v in_o that_o matter_n p._n martyr_n argue_v and_o read_v in_o the_o chair_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n four_o year_n before_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v with_o it_o for_o the_o second_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o public_a declaration_n that_o the_o parliament_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v enact_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o peter_n martyr_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o england_n have_v appear_v against_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o first_o parliament_n under_o king_n edward_n 193._o pag._n 193._o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rite_n save_v only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o our_o author_n care_n in_o search_v the_o print_a statute_n since_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n he_o represent_v as_o do_v in_o the_o first_o his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o possess_v all_o his_o own_o party_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o order_n give_v in_o this_o church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o a_o decent_a piece_n of_o his_o poem_n to_o set_v down_o this_o change_n as_o do_v so_o early_o since_o if_o he_o have_v mention_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v give_v the_o first_o four_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o old_a form_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n ibid._n confirm_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o act_n confirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o be_v also_o among_o the_o print_a statute_n pass_v not_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o a_o second_o session_n a_o year_n after_o this_o these_o be_v indication_n sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o a_o historian_n sanders_n be_v that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v 18._o he_o say_v they_o order_v all_o image_n to_o be_v remove_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o send_v some_o lewd_a man_n over_o england_n for_o that_o effect_n who_o either_o brake_n or_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n therein_o declare_v against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o they_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n three_o leopard_n and_o three_o lily_n with_o the_o supporter_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o serpent_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v thereby_o own_v that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n who_o image_n they_o break_v but_o the_o king_n who_o arm_n they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o image_n in_o this_o period_n there_o be_v a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n 1._o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o order_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n visitor_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v 2._o the_o total_a removal_n of_o image_n be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o year_n only_o those_o image_n that_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o year_n after_o the_o total_a removal_n follow_v 3._o they_o take_v care_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v regular_o not_o by_o the_o visitor_n who_o only_o carry_v the_o king_n injunction_n about_o it_o but_o by_o the_o curate_n themselves_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n have_v stand_v it_o grow_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o all_o church_n thereby_o express_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n reach_v even_o to_o their_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o order_n make_v about_o it_o 5._o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o herald_n for_o say_v the_o king_n arm_n be_v three_o leopard_n when_o every_o body_n know_v they_o be_v three_o lion_n and_o a_o lion_n not_o a_o dog_n be_v one_o supporter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o dragon_n not_o a_o serpent_n 6._o by_o their_o set_n up_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o not_o his_o picture_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o worship_v their_o king_n but_o do_v only_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n 7._o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n against_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o inferior_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o that_o which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o pageantry_n but_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v be_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o the_o paint_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n show_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o cleanse_v their_o church_n from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 193._o pag._n 193._o 19_o he_o say_v they_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n they_o take_v away_o no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o act_n pass_v about_o it_o and_o recite_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o only_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n they_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n nor_o be_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o five_o year_n after_o this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n either_o real_a or_o pretend_a be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v the_o take_v away_o the_o superfluous_a plate_n that_o be_v in_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o commissioner_n empower_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v order_v to_o leave_v in_o every_o church_n such_o vessel_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n order_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o irish_a the_o welsh_z and_o the_o cornish-man_n be_v now_o in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o since_o they_o understand_v no_o english_a so_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n more_o unknown_a than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v the_o parliament_n make_v no_o such_o order_n at_o this_o time_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o subsequent_a session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o a_o design_n which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o accomplish_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o translate_n the_o liturgy_n into_o these_o tongue_n but_o still_o the_o english_a be_v much_o more_o understand_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o they_o than_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v 21._o he_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n 194._o pag._n 194._o appoint_v by_o this_o parliament_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o mass_n save_v that_o it_o be_v in_o english_a the_o error_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v the_o new_a office_n run_v through_o all_o he_o say_v on_o this_o
be_v marry_v as_o he_o false_o insinuate_v 28._o he_o say_v 202._o pag._n 202._o the_o protector_n bear_v great_a hatred_n to_o gardiner_n and_o tonstal_n both_o because_o they_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n and_o because_o they_o have_v be_v make_v equal_n to_o he_o if_o not_o prefer_v before_o he_o by_o king_n henry_n will_n in_o the_o government_n during_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age._n this_o be_v another_o of_o our_o author_n figure_n gardiner_z be_v not_o mention_v in_o king_n henry_n will_n neither_o as_o a_o executor_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o counsellor_n and_o by_o it_o none_o be_v prefer_v to_o another_o all_o be_v make_v equal_a and_o for_o tonstal_n he_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o firm_a friendship_n with_o the_o protector_n and_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o change_n that_o be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o well_o as_o cranmer_n by_z gardiner_z in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n 29._o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o protector_n make_v a_o speech_n about_o religion_n before_o the_o king_n and_o thereafter_o he_o put_v first_o gardiner_z than_o tonstall_n and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chichester_n and_o worcester_n in_o prison_n gardiner_z and_o bonner_n be_v indeed_o imprison_v some_o time_n during_o the_o protector_n be_v government_n the_o latter_a be_v also_o deprive_v while_o he_o be_v protector_n but_o tonstall_n be_v not_o put_v in_o prison_n till_o two_o year_n after_o and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n total_a fall_n and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n mean_n that_o wrought_v his_o ruin_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v always_o a_o firm_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n be_v also_o bring_v in_o trouble_n long_o after_o the_o government_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o protector_n be_v hand_n 30._o he_o say_v '_o they_o be_v all_o depose_v from_o their_o degree_n ibid._n ibid._n they_o be_v not_o depose_v from_o their_o degree_n but_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n for_o they_o have_v accept_v commission_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o see_z only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n they_o may_v well_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o delegate_n but_o have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o thrust_v from_o their_o order_n it_o must_v have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v deprive_v as_o many_o bishop_n be_v under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n by_o select_a synod_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o complaint_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n 204._o pag._n 204._o 31._o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heretic_n and_o say_v the_o protector_n make_v kill_v his_o brother_n and_o dudley_n take_v he_o away_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o write_v familiar_a enough_o to_o our_o author_n to_o represent_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v fill_v the_o reader_n with_o horror_n as_o if_o these_o person_n have_v be_v secret_o murder_v whereas_o the_o one_o be_v condemn_v in_o parliament_n the_o other_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n ibid._n ibid._n 32._o he_o say_v king_n edward_z die_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v poison_v by_o dudley_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v never_o suspect_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o poison_v the_o king_n nor_o can_v i_o ever_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o duke_n aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o one_o resign_v any_o pretention_n he_o can_v ever_o have_v to_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o other_o intend_v only_o that_o his_o four_o son_n shall_v reign_v 205._o pag._n 205._o 34._o he_o say_v the_o protector_n be_v lady_n claim_v the_o precedence_n of_o the_o queen_n dowager_n and_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o conspire_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o admiral_n all_o this_o be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o family_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a for_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n to_o have_v dispute_v precedence_n with_o the_o queen_n dowager_n so_o in_o that_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o admiral_n begin_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o conspire_v his_o ruin_n and_o the_o protector_n be_v often_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o many_o fault_n till_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o ambition_n be_v incurable_a ibid._n ibid._n 34._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o accusation_n against_o he_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n get_v latimer_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n in_o a_o sermon_n the_o article_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v show_v what_o matter_n there_o be_v against_o he_o latimer_n do_v never_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n he_o reflect_v on_o he_o as_o ambitious_a and_o not_o sincere_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n have_v set_v he_o on_o to_o make_v these_o reflection_n he_o do_v vindicate_v she_o in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o how_o indiscreet_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o preach_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o flatter_v or_o to_o aspire_v by_o such_o mean_n for_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o preferment_n though_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o interpose_v to_o have_v he_o repossess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n ibid._n ibid._n 35._o he_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v behead_v the_o queen_n dowager_n die_v she_o die_v in_o septemb_n 1548_o and_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o march_n follow_v and_o one_o of_o the_o article_n against_o he_o be_v that_o after_o her_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v marry_v the_o king_n sister_n elizabeth_n and_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o to_o make_v for_o that_o he_o have_v poison_v she_o 36._o he_o say_v the_o man_n of_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n do_v 206._o pag._n 206._o with_o one_o consent_n take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o say_v true_a that_o this_o rebellion_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o brutal_a cruelty_n of_o those_o rebel_n show_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o compliance_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o leader_n that_o they_o rise_v 37._o he_o say_v 209._o pag._n 209._o the_o clergy_n find_v that_o their_o be_v marry_v be_v general_o a_o ingrateful_a thing_n procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a law_n against_o their_o marriage_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o for_o they_o care_v little_a for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o our_o author_n wit._n if_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v in_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o accuse_v they_o for_o meddle_v in_o thing_n without_o their_o sphere_n and_o if_o they_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v resolve_v do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o censure_n but_o in_o this_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o his_o malice_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v inquire_v into_o with_o such_o exactness_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v add_v since_o to_o what_o be_v then_o write_v on_o that_o argument_n it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n against_o it_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a law_n make_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o yoke_n that_o the_o pope_n lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n to_o engage_v they_o more_o zealous_o in_o their_o concern_v it_o be_v at_o first_o carry_v in_o the_o convocation_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o marry_v then_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v permit_v it_o of_o all_o which_o our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n then_o three_o year_n after_o some_o that_o be_v ill-affected_a to_o they_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n as_o if_o the_o permission_n have_v only_o be_v such_o a_o connive_n at_o it_o as_o have_v be_v former_o to_o the_o stew_n a_o second_o act_n pass_v confirm_v those_o marriage_n and_o the_o issue_n by_o they_o 38._o he_o say_v the_o catholic_n doctor_n in_o the_o university_n 210._o pag._n 210._o grow_v more_o courageous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o desire_v a_o public_a dispute_n
to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n religion_n both_o which_o she_o promise_v but_o perform_v neither_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a but_o be_v a_o ornament_n add_v to_o set_v off_o the_o one_o and_o blemish_v the_o other_o queen_n mary_n sickness_n be_v conceal_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a a_o week_n before_o her_o death_n they_o be_v burn_v heretic_n as_o busy_o as_o ever_o and_o by_o the_o manage_n affair_n in_o the_o parliament_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v great_a care_n take_v to_o conceal_v the_o desperate_a condition_n she_o be_v in_o so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o such_o message_n be_v send_v by_o she_o to_o her_o sister_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o trace_v our_o author_n in_o the_o history_n he_o give_v of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n marry_o and_o have_v discover_v a_o equal_a measure_n of_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o serve_v their_o end_n who_o employ_v he_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v he_o how_o false_a or_o improbable_a soever_o his_o relation_n may_v be_v we_o see_v what_o use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o he_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n his_o friend_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o advantage_n their_o cause_n receive_v from_o such_o a_o way_n of_o write_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o continue_v down_o the_o history_n through_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n in_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v sanders_n himself_o make_v some_o progress_n but_o that_o not_o be_v do_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o rishton_n and_o other_o intend_v to_o bring_v it_o they_o undertake_v it_o and_o have_v write_v so_o skilful_o after_o the_o copy_n sanders_n have_v give_v they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o have_v outdo_v he_o in_o these_o two_o particular_a excellency_n of_o write_a history_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n impudence_n and_o falsehood_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v manifest_o the_o better_a of_o he_o that_o they_o writing_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o own_o time_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n whereas_o he_o write_v of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n may_v have_v say_v many_o thing_n more_o innocent_o deliver_v they_o as_o he_o have_v they_o by_o report_n but_o this_o excuse_n can_v fit_v they_o who_o do_v know_o and_o on_o design_n prevaricate_v so_o gross_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o little_a taste_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v carry_v down_o the_o history_n of_o this_o queen_n for_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o fault_n they_o have_v commit_v will_v require_v a_o new_a volume_n but_o from_o the_o taste_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n he_o will_v easy_o know_v what_o judgement_n to_o pass_v on_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o for_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o style_n the_o first_o period_n give_v a_o essay_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o author_n promise_v such_o a_o description_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n that_o this_o lioness_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o her_o claw_n and_o for_o his_o sincerity_n in_o writing_n the_o whole_a preface_n be_v one_o indication_n of_o it_o in_o which_o he_o accuse_v the_o queen_n for_o act_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o religion_n in_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o represent_v it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n must_v needs_o think_v she_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o england_n that_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o holy_a office_n whereas_o she_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o she_o will_v not_o be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n so_o she_o make_v it_o be_v declare_v both_o in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o afterward_o in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o she_o assume_v make_v it_o both_o a_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o these_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o give_v she_o not_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o that_o prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o godly_a prince_n that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n if_o man_n be_v not_o past_a shame_n they_o can_v not_o after_o such_o a_o express_a and_o public_a declaration_n put_v on_o the_o confidence_n of_o write_v as_o this_o author_n do_v i_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o some_o more_o step_n and_o doubt_v not_o not_o but_o i_o shall_v convince_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v a_o continuation_n of_o sanders_n history_n 255._o pag._n 255._o 1._o he_o say_v henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n do_v after_o queen_n mary_n death_n declare_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n his_o daughter-in-law_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n this_o be_v neither_o do_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n nor_o present_o after_o queen_n mary_n death_n nor_o be_v it_o do_v by_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n do_v by_o her_o uncle_n advice_n assume_v that_o title_n without_o any_o public_a act_n and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o they_o understand_v that_o philip_n be_v move_v for_o a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o marry_v queen_n elizabeth_n king_n henry_n do_v only_o connive_v at_o it_o but_o neither_o order_v it_o nor_o justify_v it_o when_o the_o queen_n ambassador_n complain_v of_o it_o a_o author_n that_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o his_o first_o period_n as_o to_o make_v three_o such_o mistake_v be_v likely_a to_o give_v we_o a_o excellent_a history_n ibid._n ibid._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n one_o only_o except_v refuse_v to_o anoint_v she_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o government_n that_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o crown_v the_o queen_n be_v not_o only_o not_o punish_v for_o it_o but_o continue_v to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n still_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v continue_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n many_o month_n after_o this_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o claw_n of_o a_o lioness_n but_o rather_o a_o slackness_n and_o easiness_n of_o clemency_n that_o deserve_v censure_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o begin_v her_o reign_n with_o the_o most_o signal_n act_v of_o mercy_n that_o be_v possible_a 256._o pag._n 256._o 3._o he_o say_v cecil_n and_o his_o friend_n bacon_n raise_v vast_a estate_n to_o themselves_o and_o involve_v the_o government_n into_o vast_a difficulty_n and_o bring_v the_o queen_n revenue_n into_o great_a or_o rather_o inextricable_a confusion_n this_o may_v pass_v among_o foreigner_n and_o perhaps_o be_v believe_v but_o we_o at_o home_n that_o when_o we_o wish_v for_o happy_a time_n and_o excellent_a counsellor_n do_v natural_o reflect_v on_o the_o day_n of_o that_o glorious_a queen_n and_o her_o wise_a council_n will_v not_o be_v much_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o the_o revenue_n be_v never_o better_o manage_v the_o undertake_n of_o the_o government_n be_v never_o great_a and_o the_o charge_n be_v never_o less_o this_o give_v a_o character_n of_o those_o minister_n beyond_o all_o exception_n sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n never_o raise_v himself_o above_o that_o quality_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o court._n and_o cecil_n be_v not_o advance_v above_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o nobility_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a ministry_n above_o thirty_o year_n and_o though_o they_o both_o leave_v good_a estate_n behind_o they_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v after_o so_o long_a a_o course_n in_o such_o great_a and_o high_a employment_n 4._o he_o say_v 257._o pag._n 257._o there_o be_v a_o oath_n enact_v in_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o swear_v it_o for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o benefice_n and_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o be_v prisoner_n for_o life_n the_o second_o offence_n be_v make_v treason_n such_o a_o false_a recital_n of_o a_o print_a act_n deserve_v a_o severe_a animadversion_n than_o i_o shall_v bestow_v on_o it_o the_o refuse_v that_o oath_n do_v infer_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o benefice_n and_o
office_n and_o the_o party_n so_o refuse_v be_v subject_v to_o no_o other_o danger_n nor_o be_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v put_v to_o they_o a_o second_o time_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o do_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n that_o be_v more_o penal_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o for_o the_o first_o offence_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o one_o good_n or_o in_o case_n of_o poverty_n one_o year_n imprisonment_n the_o second_o offence_n bring_v the_o offender_n within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o be_v treason_n 5._o he_o say_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v 258._o pag._n 258._o of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n deceive_v many_o yet_o other_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v thereby_o assume_v a_o authority_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n she_o in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o she_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v exercise_v in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v by_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v a_o injunction_n give_v explanatory_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v at_o all_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n under_o god_n so_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o acquit_v such_o as_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o act._n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o assume_v nothing_o but_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o explication_n as_o may_v clear_v all_o ambiguity_n 6._o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v this_o for_o one_o 259._o pag._n 259._o that_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v their_o see_v only_o during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o exercise_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o she_o the_o law_n he_o reckon_v be_v those_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n now_o revive_v but_o this_o law_n be_v false_o recite_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v their_o see_v as_o all_o other_o do_v their_o freehold_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o take_v commission_n to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n 263._o pag._n 263._o 7._o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n he_o say_v the_o law_n concern_v it_o and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v pass_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n all_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v they_o and_o those_o nobleman_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o embassy_n queen_n mary_n send_v thither_o do_v very_o earnest_o dissuade_v it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o bishop_n do_v oppose_v they_o though_o both_o tonstal_v heath_n thirleby_n and_o some_o other_o have_v consent_v to_o and_o write_v for_o king_n henry_n supremacy_n which_o be_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o that_o to_o which_o the_o queen_n do_v now_o pretend_v they_o have_v also_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n none_o dissent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n so_o the_o opposition_n be_v small_a where_o so_o few_o enter_v their_o dissent_n and_o of_o these_o only_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n send_v thither_o by_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n stafford_n dudley_n wharton_n rich_a and_o north_n dissent_v from_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o act_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n be_v far_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o queen_n leave_v the_o peer_n whole_o to_o their_o freedom_n since_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_n continue_v to_o hold_v that_o great_a office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o queen_n mary_n reign_n till_o his_o death_n fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v just_o censure_v as_o look_v too_o like_o a_o remissness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o that_o dissent_v to_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o so_o long_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a trust_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o claw_n to_o know_v the_o lioness_n by_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n give_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n some_o hope_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o and_o so_o persuade_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n now_o make_v but_o afterward_o slight_v he_o and_o declare_v she_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n show_v how_o false_a this_o be_v for_o the_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n persuade_v she_o to_o marry_v to_o which_o she_o make_v the_o answer_n set_v down_o by_o our_o author_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n and_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n with_o the_o other_o act_n concern_v religion_n pass_v in_o april_n thereafter_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n after_o so_o public_a a_o declaration_n of_o her_o unwillingness_n to_o marry_v can_v not_o have_v delude_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n 9_o he_o say_v she_o wrought_v on_o the_o d._n of_o norfolk_n by_o promise_v he_o a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v deny_v any_o such_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o england_n for_o marry_v in_o the_o forbid_a degree_n cousin_n german_n be_v the_o near_a that_o may_v marry_v the_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o that_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n so_o the_o fee_n be_v but_o pay_v and_o the_o law_n allow_v that_o to_o all_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n in_o matrimonial_a matter_n except_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o the_o ask_n of_o bane_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a these_o be_v ever_o deny_v to_o any_o at_o rome_n as_o for_o his_o long_a excursion_n concern_v that_o duke_n death_n it_o not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o 10._o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o public_a disputation_n 266._o pag._n 266._o so_o the_o queen_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o they_o refuse_v it_o a_o great_a while_n since_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o the_o point_n be_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a the_o act_n of_o council_n have_v it_o otherwise_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v then_o a_o privy_a councillor_n do_v hearty_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o undertake_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n concern_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v secret_o dissatisfy_v with_o it_o as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n since_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v like_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v never_o so_o safe_a as_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o gross_a without_o descend_v to_o troublesome_a inquiry_n concern_v it_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n 11._o he_o say_v bacon_n a_o layman_n be_v judge_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v next_o to_o he_o only_o for_o forms-sake_n bacon_n be_v not_o judge_n the_o whole_a privy-council_n be_v present_a to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o he_o as_o the_o first_o of_o